• Welcome And Dedication

Relationship Healing

The Random Jottings Of A Stargazer

A Serendipity of Reflections on Life

Seen through the Eyes of an Astrologer

Volume V

War And Peace In Relationships

Astrology As A Lifehelp In Relationship Healing

 

Part 1

Family Feuds - Microcosms Of The Macrocosm Of World Wars (1)

Where there is righteousness in the heart,
There is beauty in the character.
Where there is beauty in the character,
There is harmony in the home.
Where there is harmony in the home,
There is order in the nation,
And when spiritual order has come to each nation,
There will be peace in our world.

Chinese Proverb

We are in relationship with all life and all life is in relationship with us. Everybody is in need of making peace through finding healing for all their relationships: the one with God and the Universe, with ourselves and all we come into contact with. This part of the jottings is trying to help you do just that.

The Sun in my birthchart is in  Libra, if that means anything to you. Libra is the peacemaker of the zodiac and the sign of marriage, partnerships and relationships in general. My Moon is in Cancer, the Moon’s own sign where its influence is felt with particular strength. From as far back as I can remember, I have put the greatest value on family life. Astrologically, Cancer represents the mothering and nurturing principle of the Divine, the Great Mother of all life, the Goddess. Her greatest love and concern is for a sound basis for all Her children with regard to home and mother, family, ancestry and country.

Bearing these things in mind it is hardly surprising that, as soon as my own children had grown into adulthood, I dedicated my work to the nourishment of my spiritual family, the whole of humankind. From this it follows quite naturally that my attention has always been particularly focused on the healing of relationships of all kinds, especially within families. As a devoted family person, it always saddened me deeply why my family life – especially the earlier part of it – had to be so difficult and traumatic.

This part of my writings is specially dedicated to my quest into finding why this should have been so. I am willing to share with you the insights I have gained in the hope that they will help you to get a better understanding of the complexities and difficulties that lie behind your family life. May my observations succeed in pointing you too in the direction of looking for and finding ways to ease and resolve at least some of the issues that are hidden behind all family life, in the spiritual background of the higher levels of our being.

Mud can make you prisoner and the plains can bake you dry;
Snow can burn your eyes, but only people make you cry.
Home is made for coming from, for dreams of going to,
Which with any luck will never come true.

From ‘Paint your Wagon’ by Lerner & Loewe

Recommended Viewing:
•     ‘I Was Born Under A Wandering Star’

Those words surely were spoken from the heart and soul of all those who are deeply unhappy at home. Though all too frequently family life is like that, it doesn’t have to be. Should you be one of those who wish to create more peaceful relationships at home and in the world around you, you have come to the right place. If you are not already aware of this, you will soon discover in this part of the jottings that Astrology has a valuable contribution to make towards this goal.

Saturn, the planet of Karma and the stern taskmaster of the Zodiac, at the end of October 2009, moved into Libra, the sign of relationships, marriage and partnerships of all kinds. Saturn’s transit through this sign will take approx. two and a half years. During this period each one of us is likely to encounter extra tests and trials in all our relationships, which will provide us all with great learning opportunities. This, however, is only possible for those who understand what is at stake and who perceive Saturn’s lessons in the right light. This enables them to approach all their relationships with love in their hearts, for themselves and all others. The Universe in its infinite wisdom requires that, at special times like this Saturn transit, there is an increased need for handling those around us with at least a measure of Its wisdom. That is why it provides it all for those who are ready to receive it and therefore willing to listen.

It is good to know that in Libra Saturn is in its exaltation and that natural help is coming everybody’s way, even if at times we forget to ask for it. A planet is said to be strong or in the old terms ‘dignified’ when it is either in the sign it rules or in the sign in which it is exalted. This is when the essential and most positive qualities of the energies of the planet involved can unfold to its best and developed to its highest potential. More of this theme later. To celebrate Saturn’s transit through its sign of exaltation and to enable as many as possible to take full advantage of the energies available at this time, the idea for sharing in this form with you the learning of a whole lifetime spent in Libra.

Many of the insights and observations in this section were written down, revised and edited time and again, in the course of many a year. Like all of the Astro Files, they are essential ingredients of my recipe for bringing peace to our world through more serene and loving relationships. Each one of my interpretations of the Sun signs aims to help anyone who is interested in developing more tolerance towards their own foibles and peccadilloes, as well as those of their fellow travellers on the journey of Earth life that at present is taking ever more of us home into the awareness of our true nature and origin.

Everything you find here, the same as in all other parts of my writings, is given in the hope that it may prove useful for wise ones who wish to find more contentment and happiness in life, and to establish peace by improving and healing their relationships.

Family Feuds (2)

Recipe For Creating A Happy Home

Take two loving hearts and
Melt them into one.
Add lots of love.
Mix well with respect.
Add gentleness, laughter, joy,
Faith, hope and self-control.

Pour in gallons of understanding
And don’t forget patience.
Blend in ears that know how to listen.
Allow each other to grow and share.
Sprinkle generously with
Smiles, hugs, and kisses.
Bake for a lifetime.

Yield: One Happy Home

Anon.

‘That’s all very well,’ I hear you say, ‘but how many of us can actually achieve that state of affairs?’ Well, the aim of this part of the jottings is to help us all to get a bit closer to it. It is dedicated to another aspect of warfaring that is probably even more destructive than the conventional kind on this plane of life. To my mind, relationships represent in many cases the most vicious and damaging battleground to human souls of all. Every small effort to conduct them in more harmonious and peaceful ways counts as a valuable first step towards making our whole world into a more peaceful one.

Each one of the feuds in our family circles is a microcosm of the macrocosm of all the wars that have ever been fought on the outer plane of our world between the different members of the families of nations. They all were and still are reflections and outer manifestations of the struggles within the microcosm of our inner self and the families surrounding us. More wars are fought in this way in the smaller family circles than in the world around us. And I know from first hand experience that they can be far more destructive to the souls of all participants than any fighting in the outer world could ever be.

Buildings that have been destroyed can be rebuilt and the souls of those who are killed move into the world of spirit, to rest and wait until they are ready to re-enter another lifetime on the Earth. Destroyed relationships are far more difficult to repair, as we all know. The wounds we inflict upon each other in our human conflicts we take with us into the world of spirit. We bring them and the relationship with us into our next lifetime and all following ones, until the differences between us can finally be resolved and the wounds healed. All wars in the material world eventually come to their natural end, no matter how long they may last. But, unless someone eventually starts to work consciously on healing such troublesome relationships, all unresolved issues that are left behind at the end of each earthly sojourn have to be freshly tackled next time round.

This is where astrology really comes into its own. Better than anything else, in my view, it can assist in finding a new appreciation of the other’s and our own uniqueness and preciousness, as well as their particular pathway and the special lessons they have come to learn which – in spite of being connected with us – may be very different from ours. Focussing on the other’s inner beauty and strengths, instead of on their flaws which, after all, everybody has on this level of life or we wouldn’t be here, sets us free from the negative frame of mind of criticising and fault-finding missions, the most destructive element in any relationship.

With hindsight it’s easy to see that the Astro Files were created specifically for the purpose of healing our relationship. From the beginning, they have been available free of charge to all. Familiarising ourselves with the purpose and meaning of this life in general and all human relationships in particular, getting to know our own and the other’s special requirements and soul needs for the present lifetimes, increases our understanding of ourselves and others. In the form of astrology the Universe places an invaluable instrument in everybody’s hands for doing just that. It, like no other means known to me, can help us create happier, more harmonious and mutually satisfying relationships.

First and foremost this happens when we stop to expect reactions from our partners of which they may as yet be incapable, because the relevant part of their psyche has not yet been built in by them. We are all in the process of becoming more whole and we attract others into our lives so they can help us develop and integrate some of the parts that are still missing in our own psyche. We are meant to do the same for them in return. When this purpose has been fulfilled for one of the partners, the other one either learns from them or their ways separate, so each can draw different people and life lessons towards them. All that is part of the beginning of the wisdom, which we have been placed in this life to find and with whose help the infested parts of all relationships can be forgiven, healed and removed, once and for all.

Family Feuds (3)

This Time Round

All of us are blessed with individuality.
We are different from each other,
Because that is how God wants us to be.
And that is why perceptions and opinions often differ
And we can’t see eye to eye with others.
But, when angry words are spoken and tempers start to fly,
Let’s calm ourselves and make an effort to step into the other one’s shoes,
So we can see their point of view and reconcile our differences,
The way the Universe wants us to do.

Only through getting along with others, through every kind of strife,
Can we hope to be friends, when – at the latest –
At the end of our present lifetime our ways have to part.
We have been placed in this life so our horizons should broaden
And our spirit and soul grow in wisdom and understanding.
So that gradually we can get ever more from
The span of time that has been allotted to us,
This time round.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Family Feuds (4)

Healing Our Relationship With God

It seems to me that humankind’s most urgent requirement, now that we are growing into spiritual maturity, is the healing of our relationship with God. When we become aware that on the inner level all life is one, we begin to think of God in Cosmic terms. It is slowly dawning in the individual and collective consciousness of our world that the time has come for shedding the personality cults that to this day are shadowing it for many and stopping all of us from making the evolutionary progress that is rightfully ours.

Probably the most potent personality cult of all has been that of the Master Jesus. Although the story of his life is a legend, many still believe him to be a historical figure who actually once walked in our midst. Beliefs of this nature were necessary and justified during our race’s spiritual childhood. Those who are growing into spiritual adulthood have no difficulties grasping that the figure of Jesus has been a metaphor and stands as a symbolism for everybody’s own Divine nature, the part known as the God man.

In seedform this has always existed in every human heart and soul. Yet, for wise reasons it had to remain dormant for a very long time. However, once the human soul, individually and collectively, reaches a sufficiently high evolutionary level that it longs and yearns to follow the needs of its higher nature and reaches out for that which is good, beautiful and right, ever more ignoring the desires of its small earthly self, the soul  has started to walk God’s way and the Divine part gradually comes ever more fully alive.

That is why ever more of us are realising with ever increasing clarity that all false beliefs and superstitions that were once held with regard to spiritual Masters are waiting to be shed for good. Among the spirit guides and good shepherds on the higher and highest levels of life, in charge of the spiritual wellbeing and development of our world, there must be many who are just as evolved, kind and loving as Jesus would have been if he had actually appeared on the Earth plane in physical form at some stage. There is no need for anyone to give up reaching out for the helping hands of those in the world of light. For as long as any soul still requires their support, it will not fail to come forth.

To my mind, the prime requirement for healing our relationship with God is a reappraisal and a redefinition of who and what God is and who we are. Each in its own way, all the spiritual teachings of the past and those that are still with us, have tried to show our race the way back home into the knowledge that in truth each one of us is a spirit and soul who is only temporarily encased in matter, that we are part of God and that God is part of us. This enables us to recognise God as the source of all life, wisdom, knowledge and truth, whose all pervading, loving, knowing, forgiving and powerful spirit is behind every physical manifestation of life and whose spark has been waiting for aeons to come fully alive in all human souls.

What a long time it has taken until we finally get to know the true nature of God and our own, and that God is by no means an outside force, but an inner reality! For me, the three aspects of the Divine are Father/Mother Creator and their only born Son, the Universal Christ. One of its sparks is in every human soul. We are physical manifestations of the Christ Spirit and all together we are the body of Christ. God is that which is good in you and me and everybody. It is the ability – the power, if you like – to bring forth the best that is within us.

Doing the right things by following our inner guidance, being kind, caring, loving, understanding, honest and true within all our experiences is the only behaviour that is worthy to be called Divine, for it  makes us God-like. In seed form we all contain this power, the power of God – of good. Never doubt that even in the worst criminal it is there, merely waiting to wake from its slumbers and to come alive some day. If this does not happen during this lifetime, it is sure to do so in another.
 
God is the love that dwells within every human heart; in some of us it is still asleep and in others it is already awake. Yet, it is always there. This love in our heart is our inner teacher, our intuition. It is the small still voice within us that is always trying to guide and protect us, through giving us constant feedback to all our impressions. Our own heart is the only place in the whole wide world where truth is known. If we wish to find it, all that is required from us is to look into and learn to listen to it. It alone knows what is true for us and also what really is good for the present state of our spiritual development. The voice within every heart is now coming alive and waiting to guide each earthly personality to its own inner truth. Call upon it and listen to it, so that it can help you understand and digest all the new concepts you are finding along the way. Your inner guide, your God or Highest Self, is waiting to show you whether whatever you are seeing, hearing and reading at any given time, is false or true.

No outer influences are involved in our spiritual awakening; everything comes from within. As one becomes more familiar with this inner guidance and learns to respond to and rely on it, a deep faith and trust in the goodness of life grows within us. In this way, each soul learns through its own experiences that all its true needs will always be met and that everything that has ever happened in our world rests safely in the hands of God and the Angels. Whenever there is talk about faith and trust, let no-one confuse them with religion. Although the two notions do not necessarily exclude each other, in practice they frequently do.

Nobody asks those who believe in God to give up one iota of their faith. It is merely that during a change of consciousness the perception of God adjusts itself to the new understanding we are finding – that is all! This brings with it the realisation that Heaven and Hell are states of consciousness and that they never were places that anyone goes to. The corollary of this is that no matter how good a life I have lived on the Earth plane, upon my departure from it I shall not go to Heaven. To me, that has always been quite a scary prospect, as no-one seems to know what this entails. It’s good to know that everything that happens on this level of life is a learning experience and that, independent of how bad a life a person may have led, no-one goes to hell either. The hell they are creating and the suffering this causes, for themselves and those around them, is punishment enough in itself.

I enjoy the knowledge that it is not death that looms ahead for each and every one of us, when we leave our physical bodies behind, but a rebirth and release into our true home, where our loved ones are waiting to welcome us. We shall then all stand before each other in our true roles as children of God and siblings in the vast family of all life, rather than as grandparents, parents and children. I hope that for all the relationships in which our reconciliatory efforts on this side of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds failed, on the other side it will still be possible to dissolve the chains and shackles of Karma that have remained between us through true forgiveness that naturally grows from our increased understanding.

As day by day our perception that God is in all life increases, our relationship with God heals. This is a deep mystical experience every soul eventually has to go through. The realisation that all life is a loving sacrifice and everything it contains is sacred and holy takes us back into the oneness with God and with the whole of life. Almost imperceptibly our horizons gradually widen into the awareness of the sanctity, preciousness and holiness of everything that is, on all levels of existence.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘What Is God?’
•    ‘Reflections On Faith’
•    ‘Our Two Most Intimate Relationships’

Family Feuds (5)

The Gift Of Understanding

The most precious gift that can be found on the Earth plane is understanding. Each time we have struggled our way through particularly difficult and trying circumstances, a fresh load of it arrives in our consciousness free of charge from our Highest or God Self, the living God within. That no doubt is why William Blake 1757–1827, the English painter and engraver, mystic and poet wrote: ‘If God is anything, He is understanding. Understanding is [and can only be] acquired by means of the experience of suffering and distress. Will, desire, pain, envy, and so on, are all natural [inborn in our nature]. But understanding is acquired.’

It can only come to us when we have successfully grappled and done battle with one of the experiences of our life, especially those involving suffering and distress. Will, desire, pain, envy and so on, are all part of the lessons our limited earthly self had to undergo by experiencing them. They too were necessary for the development and growth of our individual soul and the soul of our world. In the course of many evolutionary cycles, together they had to become ensouled our consciousness expanded.

When we slowly gain access to the wisdom, knowledge and understanding of our Highest or God Self, our inner teacher, guru and guide, we begin to consciously conquer and leave behind the drives and urges of our lower nature. In this process we re-discover and become again what we truly always have been and forever will remain and that is pure spirit. Isn’t it wonderful that in the comparatively short time since Blake’s appearance, so much progress has been made in the comprehension of God and us, and our relationship with our Creator? Even more is waiting to be found, of that I am sure.

Every part of the human body is ruled by one of the Sun signs. Pisces, the last one in the zodiac, rules the feet. Souls born into this sign are blessed with extremely high sensitivity. Through the suffering they endure because of it, their consciousness is meant to grow in wisdom, understanding and compassion with all life. Only by experiencing our own suffering can we learn to appreciate and respect that of all other creatures and grow in wisdom, understanding and compassion. That is the only way these Divine qualities can be integrated into anyone’s character make-up.

Esoterically, the feet represent our understanding, literally and metaphorically speaking. That’s why the washing of the feet of the Master’s disciples in the Jesus story contains some powerful symbolisms. In their own way, the Master’s teachings have been trying to wash the understanding of our world, ever since they first came into being? By washing their feet the Master symbolically cleanses the consciousness of his disciple, opening it up for a more profound comprehension of the purpose and meaning of their own life and all life. The Master’s teachings represent a footbath that is intended to cleanse the perception of all who follow them – not necessarily him – by conducting their lives in keeping with his words, acting like him and walking in his footprints.

Possibly even more higher esoteric meaning is hidden in the outer structure of the tale of the Master’s life than in the foot washing itself. The life story represents the evolutionary pathway of all human souls on the Earth plane and its various initiations, especially birth, death and resurrection. Birth, then the slow and painful death of the small self on the Cross of the Earth, the oldest symbol known to humankind of its existence in physicality. Nailed to the cross over many lifetimes, where it hangs helplessly, bleeding to death – until it has been purged of all drives and urges of the lower self. Only then can the spirit, the Highest or God Self, rise from its grave in physicality. Ascending Heaven, the spirit and soul regains its full oneness with God.

To this day, the teachings of all the Masters who ever appeared in our world, are capable of cleansing humankind’s understanding, but not without first finding fresh meanings and interpretations that in this day and age make sense. That’s the special task that faces all healers. Only by re-discovering and re-interpreting any ancient teachings can they serve the purpose of cleansing and purifying us from the dust and rubbish of the illusions, false beliefs and superstitions that have accumulated in our race’s individual and collective consciousness, in the course of many ages. My writings are the footbath the Great White Spirit puts into my hands to give your feet, i.e. understanding, a special treat, if you so wish. The choice, as always, is yours.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Away In A Manger’

Family Feuds (6)

The Light Shines In The Darkness

Light spiritually means knowledge, wisdom and understanding and darkness is the lack of these qualities. The Jesus legend in St. John 1:5 tells us: ‘The Light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.’ For as long as our race remained trapped in the prison of not knowing God’s true nature and our own, and the purpose and meaning of our earthly existence, there would have been no way of understanding the esoteric truths that have always been hiding behind the surface words of all sacred teachings of our world, including the Torah, the Bible and the Koran.  

Because of our spiritual ignorance these abstract concepts had to be presented to us in the form of symbolisms and metaphors, parables and fables. This was done in the hope that with the passing of time we would eventually be able to understand and relate to the underlying higher meaning of the Divine wisdom and truth many spiritual Masters over the ages brought to our world. They acted as channels for the teachings that were given by the Angels and Masters at work behind the scenes of earthly life. All teachings appeared in this way and always they were in keeping with the evolutionary level we had reached, individually and collectively,  at any given time.

As this has constantly been increasing, the same teachings had to be presented to us in a renewed form from time to time. This explains why basically the same themes can be found, in ever changing guises, in every one of the mythological legends and allegories our world has ever known. Though each time they were wrapped in a different costume, they invariably contained the same messages for our world, to inspire us and coax us along in our search for coming closer and finally understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. This is the only way that in the end takes each one of us back home into the conscious awareness of our true nature and our oneness with the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, which is every human spirit and soul’s final destiny.

God’s light – knowledge, wisdom and truth – has always been with us. It’s just that in past ages we could not yet understand its true meaning for the simple reason that the time for doing so had not yet come. Hence the necessity for shrouding it and hiding it in mysteries. Thanks be to God and the Angels that ever more of the whole truth is revealing itself to humankind’s astonished eyes in all Its Glory. God’s light is shining with ever greater radiance and at long last we are allowed to know that we are in God and God is in us, and that in truth each one of us is God.

The awareness of this brings with it the responsibility to do our best to act on the knowledge we are given access to. Healers of the world unite! Let’s bring together all our energies – you in your small corner of the Universe and I in mine, hand in hand with God and the Angels to bless and heal, save and redeem ourselves, each other and our world. I have done my best and in the name of love, your own Divine name, I ask You, beloved Great Father/Mother and You, O Son/Daughter, the Sun above the Sun, to help each one of us to do their best, so that You and the Angels can do the rests.  All glory, all honour and all praise be to you, now and forever. Amen

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Young Gods In The Making’

Family Feuds (7)

Can Astrology Help Heal Relationships?

It is good to remind ourselves from time to time that the chaos, discord and disharmony, the selfishness and greed that surround all human souls on the Earth plane is in stark contrast to the world we once came from, our true home. Existing and being trapped in one that has grown ever more materialistic and cold can be very painful and the cause of much suffering for our sensitive and delicate souls. Yet, these conditions too are not in our lives for nothing. They are meant to teach our soul invaluable lessons through which we grow and find the expansion of consciousness we have been place in this life to seek under all circumstances.

As time goes by, every soul progresses on the evolutionary scale, one small step after another. No matter what happens to us on the Earth plane and how far we remove ourselves from God, the inner yearnings for a better and more beautiful world where all live together in harmonious relationships with each other will not go away from any soul. In fact, the deeper we descend into physicality, the more powerful these longings call us. They are our inner guidance from the soul of the Great Mother/Father, who in this way eventually draws each one of Its children back home into the awareness of its true nature and into the harmony and oneness with Him/Herself and with all life.

In the first six signs of the zodiac, from Aries to Virgo, the soul remains very self-centred. It may be so occupied with building itself a personality that this happens sometimes to the exclusion of all others. However, from Libra onward the soul’s interest turns away from purely ‘I and me first’. Its consciousness begins to open up to the concepts of ‘we and us’ and it learns to appreciate relationships and partnerships of all kinds. One of Libra’s main soul lessons is the search for the point of balance that lies half-way between the two extremes of utter selfishness, as for example expressed by young souls in Aries, and that of total surrender of the self to the wishes and needs of the partner in Libra, which can be highly detrimental to the soul’s own spiritual development.

Truly wise souls take care not to live in the extreme characteristics of any of the signs that are in polar opposition to each other in the zodiac. The point of balance always lies in the middle. This is reflected by the position of the dot in the small circle in the middle of the birthchart halfway between each set of signs. The zodiac is the wheel of fortune around which the soul in its search for growth and enlightenment is required to whiz, until eventually it reaches the point when it must learn to become still and conduct its life from the centre in the hub of the wheel. Before it can do this, the soul has to move countless numbers of times round and round the spinning wheel of life, for that’s the only way it can grow and learn from its experiences. Enriched by each one it moves through lifetime after lifetime of ever new and challenging situations that lead to more and more growth.

After developing its earthly personality in fiery Aries with all its selfishness, push and drive, the soul moves on into much steadier and earthbound Taurus. This means it is descending deeper into matter and therefore needs to learn how to deal with and appreciate the value of material possessions, including its physical body and life on the Earth plane. When the Sun moves through this sign, it is springtime for the soul and also for everything on the Earth plane. In the sky above us Venus appears as the morning star and the time has come for enjoying and appreciating the goods things of the Earth, especially all natural things as well as the more earthy aspects of love-making. Metaphorically speaking this applies to the lessons of the soul throughout its lifetime through Taurus. Spiritually, Venus in Taurus is the morning star in the evolution of the human soul. By the time it reaches Libra, Venus has become the evening star.

Family Feuds (8)

Good Relationships Don’t Grow On Trees

Saturn, the planet of Karma, is exalted in Libra, the sign of relationships and partnerships of all kinds. Relationships are essential for the development of every one of us because without them no human progress would be possible. Yet, acquiring the skill of nurturing our relationships to help them grow into good and kind, loving and stable ones, takes a great deal of patience and determination. And that kind of relationship never did grow on trees. They neither appear in anyone’s life out of thin air nor do they happen perchance, but have to be created, by us. It’s a skill that has to be acquired just like any other and becoming really good at anything may take many lifetimes. Naturally, this also applies to relationships.

All of them were created by us and we have brought them with us into this lifetime, so that through them the parties involved can learn and grow. This applies even our most difficult relationships – maybe especially those. It was our own selfishness and of the other one that made them the way they are. Making them into harmoniously functioning ones is going to require a great deal of determination and downright hard work. Resolving the issues that were once created between any two souls is of particular importance during our present lifetime. That is why the Universe is offering us this chance for making peace at last and developing this connection into a mutually satisfying one. Rest assured it is worth every small effort we make, because the more harmonious relationships we create during our present lifetime, the more of them shall we be able to bring with us and enjoy in all subsequent ones.

It’s never too late to get started! To my mind, most helpful of all is the recognition that all difficulties and obstacles we encounter on our pathway through life – not merely the ones in relationships – are in truth challenges, to be worked with and learnt from. This process speeds up considerably once we have grown wise enough to accept Saturn as our teacher. If we willingly accept and submit ourselves to old Father Time’s stern and undeviating demands, we can build stability into our character make-up as well as our relationships.

Before this lifetime is over for us, we are then likely to find that life itself has equipped us with a fine sense of responsibility and self-discipline, as well as the ability of telling right behaviour from wrong, in ourselves and those around us. That is the only way Saturn’s role in our lives can change from that of a teacher into the one of a rewarder.

Family Feuds (9)

The Quest for  God’s Eternal Wisdom And Truth

Every human soul is required to make its own contribution to the pool of wisdom and truth in the consciousness of the soul of our world and all worlds. Any wisdom and knowledge that is found by anyone belongs to all God’s children, not merely those of the Earth plane. In the fullness of time, each one of us in physicality is required to gradually evolve into a seeker of God’s eternal wisdom and truth. We all have to do our own work, as true and deep inner understanding of the higher and highest aspects of life can only grow from first hand experiences.

There are those who like to think that every bit of God’s truth that is worth finding has already been discovered and said by someone. That is simply not true. It is nothing but a cop-out and a lame excuse. We are not here to rest on the laurels of those – sage or otherwise – who came before us. Yes, we are to learn from the conclusions they came to, but at the same time we are meant to add to the learning they shared with us. Our task as aspiring healers and lightbringers consists of discerning that which is still relevant in the traditional teachings of our world from the things that are outdated and waiting to be shed.

We earthlings are not to fritter a precious lifetime away by endlessly repeating parrot-fashion what someone before us said and wrote, no matter how spiritually elevated or wise they were in their time. Many of those who like to think of themselves as philosophers in our world are fond of doing this. However, every human soul is meant to enrich any existing knowledge by adding their own observations and insights to it. That undoubtedly is why the legend of the Buddha, ca. 563 – 483 BCE, he instructs his disciples: ‘Do not believe anything simply because you have heard it, or because it is spoken and rumoured by many, or because it is found written in religious books, or because it emanates from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find after observation and analysis that anything agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to the good and benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it.’ The figure of the Buddha is a metaphor for human souls in their awakened and enlightened state. His last words are the most poignant ones, as valid now as they were then: ‘Go and work out your own salvation, with diligence.’

The Bible tells us in St. Matthew 7:7-8 ‘Ask and it shall be given to you. Seek and you shall find. Knock and it shall be opened to you. For whoever asks, receives and he who seeks, finds and to those who knock, the door is opened.’ That’s all very well, but where should we seek? Whom should we ask and where is this door? The quote is invitation to look inside ourselves, to get in touch with our inner guidance, the living God within. If it is truth we are searching for, our first requirement is learning to conduct our own life with integrity and utter honesty. We need to be as truthful as possible at all times and in every encounter, to the best of our knowledge and ability, to our highest point of consciousness.

The only things that are really worthy of sharing with others are the ones we ourselves have tested and tried in our own lives. By living through our own experiences alone can we establish, through the responses and feedback received from our inner guru, whether something is true or false. This is the only place in the whole of Creation where each one of us can and indeed has to find their own inner truth. Through the cells of our physical bodies the living God within each one of us constantly tries to guide and protect us. To progress and advance in our spiritual development, everybody has to learn to live their own truth or, as the Native Americans would say, walk their talk.

Words alone never were much good to anyone, unless they lead to and are supported by positive actions. As far as deciding when the right moment for one of them has come is concerned, all we need to do is follow our natural inclinations. Only by listening within is it possible to tell when we are good and ready for something, maybe the launch of a new project. When Saturn through our inner voice says: ‘Stop!’ we are well advised to oblige and pay attention. If we do not, our body can and does force us to a halt, as everybody experiences from time to time when illnesses and ‘accidents’ occur, which in truth are nothing of the kind.

But even then, as long as we are willing to help ourselves and apply the self-discipline Saturn demands from us, as soon as we have learnt sufficiently, we usually recover. Our body will then be only too happy to tell us when Saturn at last says: ‘Go!’ to release us into further adventures of our present lifetime. With the hard-earned skills and knowledge Saturn provides in the form of self-mastery, it will in time become possible to release ourselves from all prisons, especially spiritual and emotional ones.

The Aquarian ideals are friendship, kinship and siblinghood with all life and the spirit of this age bring us the awareness that the resources of the Earth belong to all who are there at any given time, to be shared by all. During this age, everybody will be required to act simultaneously as teacher and as pupil. Each has to lead in the things they excel at and follow others in what they are good at. It is for this reason that the Universe now presents all of us with ever more opportunities for sharing any learning we acquire with those around us. The very acts of sharing with and caring for others is living proof that our knowledge and words are not merely lip-service.

White Eagle in the Lodge’s Monday Thought 11.2.2013 tells us: ‘Truth is like a shining jewel that has many facets. Souls who have uncovered truth within themselves do not say: ‘I have the only truth’ but ‘I see the truth through my facet, but it has many facets along which its rays travel. What is true to me may not be  true for my siblings.’. That’s why we need to walk our path of service with tolerance, ready to observe and appreciate the truth that shines through every soul’s facet. At the core of truth lies the discovery that its central pivot is love, tolerance and an understanding that other people have their own truth as much as we have ours. Let the recognition of this be the keynotes of your service on the earthly plane.’

I wish for peace in our world, within and without.
May it flow from the heart-mind of God
Into the farthest, remotest corners of our world,
To bless and heal us all.
May God’s Wisdom and Truth shine into every heart,
The only place where truth is known.

From ‘Peace Prayer’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why?’
•    ‘The Truth About Truth’
•    ‘The Truth Will Set You Free’

Family Feuds (10)

The Planet Mars

I can think of nothing better than the study of the whole of the Astro Files, to keep track of how our own soul has evolved and grown in wisdom through its own experiences, as we were required do steadily move from one sign to another, lifetime after lifetime. To me, the most essential building block for happy and lasting relationships that sustain and support us on the Earth plane is a better understanding of the planetary energies.

Mars and Venus are the most important ones involved here. As Aries, ruled by fiery Mars, is the first sign of the zodiac, we shall first take a closer look at Mars, the planet of desire. In its most basic expression on the Earth plane it is a force, a drive that makes young souls feel and say loudly: ‘I want, want, want – and I want it NOW! If anything gets into the way of the force of the Martian desires by refusing to do as the soul in that inexperienced state wants, the unwilling ones get suppressed, shouted down, bullied and, if need be, manipulated into submission. At worst Mars is willing to walk over dead bodies to get what it wants. It goes to war and unthinkingly destroys everything that does not surrender willingly, if need be even the objects of its desires.

Such things happen, so that we should learn from them and recognise within ourselves that a strong sense of self-preservation is a natural part of every human soul. This is where tendencies towards selfishness and greed for getting our share of the goodies Mother Earth has to offer have their origin. The zodiac is a symbol of the great wheel of life. As in the course of many lifetimes the soul travels time and again round the zodiac, the excessive manifestations of these character traces – so very rampant in our world – gradually have to be transmuted into more agreeable and acceptable variations on this theme.

The Mars energy moves the newly created Divine spark onto the Earth plane where it needs to build itself an earthly personality. By each soul dwelling in its own physical body it begins to recognise and experience itself as an individual. With the help of its developing earthly personality the soul finds itself a place in its new environment. It maintains this place by bursting forth with all its youthful vigour and vim and the enthusiasm for the enjoyment of life that is typical of the Fire element and the signs it rules. Mars is a force that in young soul expresses itself like a wild mustang that has to be caught, tamed and harnessed before it can be ridden wisely. To master this energy, the same as all others, every human soul must spend sufficient lifetimes on the Earth plane. Instead of the earthly desire nature riding us, it needs to be conquered, so that eventually we can ride on the desires of our Highest Self, i.e. following the directions of our inner teacher, back home into the oneness with God.

To make this possible the soul has to learn the wise handling of the Martian Fire. In the small earthly self this kind of fire initially burns as unbridled passion and for as long as that is the case, it can all too easily turn into something highly destructive and evil. It takes time until the soul wakes up to the realisation that its own sexual energies are part of God’s creative/spiritual energies of the purest kind. Each soul must eventually learn how to handle them with the utmost caution and reverence. It is worth noting in this context that in God’s creation nothing is inherently evil or bad. The intention alone behind any action is the decisive factor whether its outcome is going to be good or evil.

All energies are basically good ones, including the one of Mars. However, when it is used selfishly and for the domination of one part of the population, on an individual, national and international level, this energy all too easily gets out of control. Ever escalating conflicts and wars are the result, as the state of our planet clearly demonstrates. If we and our world ever wish to find peace, the control and mastery of the Mars energy is the most vital lesson that is facing us and our world. Bear in mind that this energy is usually the underlying cause of all manner of warfare, especially in human relationships.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Sun in Aries’
• ‘The Sun in Scorpio’

Family Feuds (11)

The Planet Venus

Our true nature is love and Venus is the planet of love, as well as of peace, balance, harmony and unity. Under the influence of its energies we can learn how to make the conditions in our lives more bearable through harmonising them and through re-uniting things and people that have somehow drifted apart. This is what we need most of all for the healing of all our relationships.

Through Venus in earthy Taurus, feminine, and airy Libra, masculine, the Universe demonstrates to us the feminine and masculine energies and characteristics of the qualities of this planet. Each sign teaches us the expressions of the Venusian energies in its unique way. The positioning of Venus as sometimes the Morning Star’ and other times the ‘Evening Star’, mentioned earlier, carries a message of its own that is charged with symbolisms for the human soul on its return into its true nature and home.

First each one of has to descend into matter on the Earth plane, where we are all teachers and pupils to each other. Taurus teaches us to appreciate all the good things Mother Earth has to offer, especially its material goodies, whereas a lifetime in Libra focuses on the value of relationships and partnerships. At the latest at the end of each lifetime in physicality there comes the understanding that any of the material aspects do not matter anything like as much as those of the spirit. Good relationships with everything that shares or life with us is much more important than the earthly things, for in due course they inevitably pass away. Our relationships are of vital importance because they teach us how to shed ever more of our inborn selfishness through loving and caring for others who, in return, partake in the same lesson with us.

The wisdom every soul must gather with the help of the lessons received under the guardianship of Venus is intended to light up the way through our earthly existence. It shows us how we can ease the load of the earthly cross through living in ever more loving ways that are in harmony with the laws of the Cosmos and also our real nature. Every soul eventually reaches the evolutionary point when it is ready to begin its ascent back into the higher realms of air and understanding, represented in the zodiac by Libra, where Venus lights its the way as the evening star.

In this sign the planet stands as a symbolism for the aspect of the Divine that teaches us different kinds of expressing human love with the help of all our faculties. This requires the development of the inborn intelligence that is a natural part of the equipment of every one of God’s children of the Earth. The Universe offers all souls born into the Air signs ever more opportunities for taking charge of their earthly minds and its thought patterns. Libra adds to the soul’s natural equipment the fine art of creating better relationships through learning how to express ourselves with kindness, tact and diplomacy, and finding words of love and forgiveness at the right moment.

A circle with a small cross either underneath or on top of it is the symbol of Venus. The circle represents the human spirit and soul, and the cross the Earth, its existence in matter. I prefer to visualise the cross as being below the circle, because it shows the ability of the human spirit and soul who, through the power of love – in the fullness of time and in the long course of its evolution – can and indeed is required to rise above the cross of matter, i.e. the purely physical aspects of Earth life.

Although in biology, the Venus symbol represents the female sex and femininity, astrology clearly shows that it would be a mistake to describe the planet’s energy as a purely feminine one. The planet’s dual placing in feminine Taurus and masculine Libra clearly demonstrates that the ability of giving and receiving love, living in harmony with others and peace-making, from the beginnings of time on the Earth were never meant to be a monopoly of the feminine.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Sun in Taurus’
• ‘The Sun in Libra’

Family Feuds (12)

The Compatibility Of The Sun Signs

In case you are by now wondering about the compatibility between your own Sun sign and that of your loved ones, my experience has shown that there are no hard and fast rules. In general the signs within their own element get on well with each other and also with the signs in polar opposition in the zodiac, for example Earth and Water, Fire and Air. Because there is an underlying harmony between each set of two elements, the energies of the signs involved enjoy working with and responding to each other. Water gets on well with Earth, Air with Fire, and vice versa. Whenever two of these elementary forces work together and find the golden point of balance that lies halfway between each set of two extremes, each can give of their best.

Signs that are not in polar opposition to each other can have difficulties, but they do not have to. In loving relationships where there is good will and two people are seriously making an effort to get on with each other, in my view, it should always be possible to find some common ground and work things out to each partner’s satisfaction.

Bearing in mind the nature and energies of the signs, it is hardly surprising that the least compatible of all signs are the ones next to each other in the zodiac, for example Scorpio and Sagittarius or Taurus and Gemini. It will come clearer to you why this should be so, when you study my interpretations of these signs and especially their energies. Familiarising ourselves with the characteristics of the Sun signs can save a great deal of heart-ache in all relationships. A sufficient awareness of the characteristics and energies of the signs involved I find most helpful when I am trying to find out whether someone new who is coming into my life is going to be compatible with me.  

Let me illustrate this with an example that is based on observations of a real life situation. If a Scorpio woman had known beforehand about her loved one’s strong thirst for freedom, many of their problems could easily have been avoided, one way or another. If you were in her shoes, armed with this knowledge you would be able to make a conscious decision whether you are willing to put up with this need for freedom and roaming the world. All would be well if the woman also had Sagittarius in a prominent position in her chart, for example if her Moon or Ascendant were in this sign, because in that case she too would require lots of freedom. Because we are magnetic beings who can only attract in our  partners what we are ourselves, the old saying that like attracts like is true.

Each one of the twelve signs of the zodiac has a different temperament and the two signs next to each other are usually of a profoundly dissimilar nature. The approach to life of Sagittarius and Capricorn, the two signs side by side, are as good an example of this as any, because they could not be less alike.  Driven by their freedom loving energy, Sagittarians look into the future and are looking for new pastures where the grass greener than where they are at present. Whether they are consciously aware of this or not, they are in  search of ways out of any entrapment that rears its head, even if it is only an imaginary one.

In contrast to this, Capricorn clings to tradition, the past, home and mother. Above all things, Sagittarians want to be free. But it may take them a surprisingly long time until it dawns on them, through their own life’s experiences, that the only true freedom that can be had in physicality is that of becoming aware of spiritual free will. That is the freedom we are all trying to find, but the need for it is certainly accentuated during a lifetime in Sagittarius.

Part 2

Universal Guidance From The Environment (1)

Ask The Beasts And They Shall Teach You

‘For you shall be in league with the stones of the field;
And the wild beasts shall surrender [their wisdom] to you.’
Job 5:23

‘But ask now the beasts and they shall teach you;
And the fowls of the air and they shall tell you;
Or speak to the Earth and it shall teach you;
And the fishes of the sea shall declare to you.’
Job 12: 7-8

The world around us is an outer manifestation of the inner life of our race, individually and collectively. It acts like a mirror that constantly reflects its state back to us. Subtly and in many different ways, the Universe has always been trying to guide us and teach us by showing us better ways of living harmoniously with each other and our world. Martin Luther, the Father of the Reformation in Germany who, for the first time in its history, made the Bible accessible to lay people by translating it into German, observed: ‘Study the animal world and you will understand human behaviour much better.’ The same applies to all other parts of the world around us. Much new understanding can be found through observing the environment and intuitively interpreting what kind of messages it may contain.

Take for example the trees and observe how their branches reach ever higher upwards into the sky and their roots work their way deeper and deeper into the Earth, in search of nourishment and water. They are doing so with such force that they are capable of growing through and breaking up stones. Our developing inner roots can and need to do the same. Like the trees, we are bridges between Heaven and Earth and are in this life to behave like them, the way Richard St. Barbe Baker describes in his book ‘Green Glory’: ‘The Earth itself is a child of the Sun and its tree children are ever striving to get nearer their distant father.’

For a very long time the Bible has been trying to draw our attention to the fact that, if we but open our inner eyes and ears and pay attention to our environment, God’s human children of the Earth can receive guidance and participate in her great wisdom. Becoming aware of our oneness with all life, we realise that we are indeed in league with the stones of the field and that, when we approach the wild beasts with love in our hearts, they eventually are willing to not to exactly surrender to us, but to tolerate us and live in harmony with us. Through watching them much can be learnt about the loving care and wisdom of the Goddess, the Great Mother of all life and the feminine wisdom aspect of the Divine Trinity. With the help of the animals we can find a better perception of how life works on all its levels. By taking a closer look at the animal kingdom and letting the behaviour of the beasts speak to us it is possible to become more familiar with the drives and motivations of our own inner self.

The flying creatures mean to teach us about the human spirit. Like them, we have the ability to fly. Yet, this doesn’t happen effortlessly. It is a learning curve like any other with all its inherent trials and errors. Watch any young bird family. You don’t have to look for anything exotic. A family of house sparrows will serve our purpose perfectly. Observe how difficult it is for the young ones to take to their wings and to go in search of nourishment. But, when they finally take off and soar through the air, they remind us that our spirit can fly, too, and that in truth it is as free as they are, in fact more so!

The fishes of the sea are symbols for the creative ideas that are floating in great abundance in the vast ocean of life. When one pays attention to them, they are only too willing to declare themselves to us and help us gain a better understanding of our true nature and high and holy destiny. The behaviour of the beasts reveals that what they have within is also in us and many of their habits are also ours. The whole of humankind stands to gain a great deal from paying attention to the beliefs held by the Earth and Nature attuned traditions of people like the Native Americans and Australians. They have always echoed and been in harmony with the ancient teachings the Angels gave to our world down the ages.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (2)

Seeing God In Everything

When we recognise that God is in everything
And therefore in us,
We see the Divine in a grain of sand and every flower
As an outer manifestation of the inner Heavenly realms.
God’s great plan of life then reveals itself
In everything that is and this lays the key to
Infinity into the palms of everyone’s own hands.
One becomes aware that every moment
Of our human existence is part of Eternity.

William Blake
Edited by Aquarius

Please follow the link below to take a look at God in:

‘The Animal World Of Feelings’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (3)

Animal Teachers

Since time immemorial animals have been humankind’s spiritual companions. The earliest indications of the significance of the human-animal relationship can be found in the twenty thousand year old cave wall paintings of the Cro-Magnon people. In many if not in most cultures, animals have served a variety of spiritual functions. They have been linked with supernatural forces, acting as guardians and shamans and appearing in images of our true home, the world of spirit. They have even been worshipped as agents of Gods and Goddesses sent to our world by the Highest. Many ancient creation myths depict God with a dog. Although these stories do not explain the existence of the dog, the primeval people revealed their intense attachment to their animal companions through the belief that dogs existed from the beginning, like God.

That animals touch us in a deep inner place is by no means a new discovery. It is a phenomenon that pervades the history of all human-animal connections. Somehow we have always felt that we could benefit spiritually from our relationships with animals, because they offer us something fundamental and that is an unspoilt sense of the joy and wonder of creation. Witnessing how animals feel much more intensely and purely than we are capable of doing, we may yearn to express ourselves with their abandon and integrity.

Animals reveal to us the characteristics we can only glimpse in ourselves, but nonetheless form the core of our true inner self. The structure and organisation of their societies, as well as their behaviour patterns can tell us a great deal about the instinctive reactions of our lower earthly animal nature. It is possible to sense through our relationships with animals how we can recover that which is true within us. Through this a better understanding of the spiritual direction of our own life can be found. Most importantly, animals teach us about love. How to love, how to enjoy being loved, how loving itself is an activity that generates more love and the way it radiates out and encompasses an ever larger circle of others.

Animals share their whole being and their abundance with us and invite us to do the same. They teach us the language of the spirit. Through our contact with them we can learn to overcome the limits imposed by our individuality and the notion that human beings are all different from each other. They can help us reach beyond the walls we have erected between the mundane and the sacred, and stretch ourselves to discover new frontiers of consciousness. Although animals cannot speak to us in human languages, they can and do communicate with us in ways that do not require words. They show us how words often are not even helpful and can get in the way of understanding.

To paraphrase Mahatma Gandhi, I believe that the evolutionary level of any person and nation, as well as of our whole world, reveals itself in the way we treat our animals, not merely those we keep as beloved pets, like cats, dogs and horses, but all of them – loving them sufficiently to refuse eating them.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Mother Polar Bear And Cubs’

When one considers the size, power and might of this magnificent creature, isn’t it all the more astonishing with what patience and tenderness, love and kindness she takes care of her offspring? A mother bear is at all times prepared to defend them, if need be with her own life. Could there be a finer manifestation and worthier demonstration of the meaning of love anywhere?

Universal Guidance From The Environment (4)

The Christmas Mouse

As an illustration of how animal guidance can and does work in real life, I would like to share something from my own experiences with you. Probably the most valuable lesson I was ever taught throughout my whole life was given to my by the Christmas mouse when, some years ago, we had rented a place in Ireland that was infested with mice. These creatures seemed to be tamer than the pet mice our children had when they were small. They didn’t scarper when they heard or saw us, but just walked away.

As there was no peaceful way of getting rid of them, we decided to move on. One of the mice seemed to be particular audacious, some kind of a leader, if there is such a thing among mice. When there were only a few days left until our move, I appointed that mouse to be our Christmas Mouse. The next days was St. Nicholas day, so I cut a small wedge of cheese and chopped it into smaller portions. I left them in a pile by the side of our kitchen bin and wished the creature Happy Christmas and went for a walk.

Upon my return every bit of the cheese had gone. My theory was that, if we feed this mouse, instead of trying to catch it, maybe it will go to sleep in one corner and not rummage through our cupboards, leaving most unhygienic droppings every¬ where. One can but try! Oh wonder, by the look of things it appeared that my method succeeded. The next day at lunchtime I spotted our mouse in the kitchen. I had fed it with some home-baked soda bread, which it obviously enjoyed because every scrap had gone within a very short space of time. Not wishing to leave our mouse wanting in any way, I offered it a small slice of best cheddar, chopped up into the most handsome morsels. As by late afternoon the cheese was still in the place where I put it, I hoped that mousey was fast a-snooze in a corner somewhere. The next morning, fully expecting that all cheese would have disappeared, I found to my amazement that it had not! Some of it was still there. The mouse had taken what it needed and left the rest for those who came after it.

How much the animal kingdom can teach us! Even this tiny mouse with its modest requirements, taking only what it really needed and leaving anything it did not want for someone else to find and enjoy. One cannot help wondering how many human beings would do that, if they found themselves in such reduced circumstances. To me, the encounter with the mouse encapsulated the whole story of our problems on the Earth plane. Amazing how the mouse’s behaviour clearly showed the solution for the entire conundrum.

When the human race at last has reached the degree of maturity displayed by this diminutive creature, all our problems will disappear very quickly and in a most natural way. That is the way it is going to happen in the Age of Aquarius, the age of plenty for all. We shall all do our share of bringing it about. Why are we so greedy and why do we have so little trust in the fact that all our needs are always being provided for? What an excellent example of teaching by good example! That’s what the Christmas mouse did for me.

What does animal speak of the Native American tradition have to say about mouse? It scurries about and pays close attention to the little things in life that we often miss. Mouse scrutinises everything to see whether it’s worth a nibble. To us this is a reminder that it is essential to attend to the small details of our lives. Mouse shows up the importance of analysing situations before acting and the necessity for balancing our hearts with our minds and for not losing sight of the bigger picture, because otherwise trouble may ensue.

The ‘Animal Cards – the Discovery of Power through the Ways of Animals’ and the accompanying book by Jamie Sams and David Carson – an excellent set, highly recommended – had this loud and clear message for me: ‘Mouse medicine is telling you to scrutinise. Look at yourself and others carefully. Maybe that big hunk of cheese is sitting on a trigger that will spring a deadly trap. Maybe the cat is in the pantry waiting for you. Maybe someone to whom you have delegated authority, such as a doctor, lawyer or even a plumber, is not doing the job faithfully The message is to see what is right before your eyes and to take action accordingly.’ As I found out much later, every bit of this guidance from the Universe, at that particular time, was spot on!

Universal Guidance From The Environment (5)

The Bear As Animal Totem

Some years ago, there were weeks and months when images, special presentations and videos of different kinds of bears were arriving in my inbox. They kept on coming with such frequency that it eventually dawned on me that they contained some kind of a message from the Universe for me. But what could it be? Here is what the ‘Animal Cards’ told me:

‘The strength of bear medicine is the power of introspection. It lies in the West on the great medicine wheel of life. Bear seeks honey, or the sweetness of truth, within the hollow of an old tree. In the winter, when the Ice Queen reigns and the face of death is upon the Earth, bear enters the womb-cave to hibernate, to digest the year’s experience. It is said that our goals reside in the West also. To accomplish the goals and dreams that we carry, the art of introspection is necessary.

‘Reclaim the power of knowing. Find joy in the silence and richness of the mother’s womb. Allow the thoughts of confusion to be laid to rest, as clarity emerges from the West, nurturing your dreams as the Earth Mother nourishes us all… Only through being your own advisor can you attain your true goals. Anything less than the doing of that which gives you the most joy is denial. To achieve [true] happiness you must know yourself. To know yourself is to know your body, your mind and your spirit. Use your strengths to overcome your weaknesses and that both are necessary in your evolution.’ End of the extract from Animal Cards.

There comes a time in every life when many of the things and relationships that once mattered a great deal have outgrown their usefulness and are therefore ready to go from us. My astrological progressions reveal that, for me, one of those times has come. I am reaching the end of a large cycle of experiences that lasted roughly thirty years, which has taken me through the whole gamut of the special lessons provided by each one of the signs of the zodiac. Because my energy levels will gradually decrease more and more, the next two and a half years are going to present me with a kind of prolonged hibernation. Struggling against the stream of energies from the Universe is never advisable. It is preferable to go with the flow of our lives and to allow the things that are ready for it to die a natural death, when the time for doing so has come for them.

The deeper one moves into this progression the more intensely one become aware of how, through steadily lowering our energy levels, the Universe invites us to retreat a bit more than usual from the hustle and bustle of life. One begins to feel a steadily increasing need to create a space and find more time for going within. As one doesn’t have much choice in the matter, wise ones do not try to force any issues. They stop rushing around and constantly doing things. Listening to their inner guidance they discover that quiet and peaceful pastimes, inner reflections and meditations go particularly well at this time and may become more enjoyable than ever before. For artistically creative people this can be a wonderfully inspiring time, so they take full advantage of it. Aware that at the end of this period a complete rebirth will be waiting for me, I look forward to finding out what surprises the Universe may then have in store for me.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (6)

The Wolf As Animal Totem

Wolf is the teacher, pioneer and wayfinder who brings the new concepts and ideas s/he has learnt elsewhere to the clan and all others who are in need of a steady inflow of some fresh medicine in the form of wisdom and truth. Wolves have a great sense of family within their pack, but at the same time they also possess a highly developed individualistic streak. They share these characteristics with the human race. We too have the ability of being an integral and well functioning part of society, whilst nurturing our own hopes, dreams and ideas for the future of the great family of humankind and our whole world, as well as for ourselves.

To understand wolf, one has to get to know this animal’s heart and intentions. This takes time because throughout the ages the wolf has had to endure many false ideas about its true nature. Not at all in keeping with the picture of ferocity or terror that is usually painted, wolf is a creature with a high sense of loyalty and strength. Another misconception is that of the lone wolf, because in truth the wolf is a very sociable creature who is friendly and gregarious with all members of its family.

Wolves are excellent communicators. By using touch, body movements, eye contact and complex vocal expressions, they are good at making their point of view known. If wolf is your animal totem, you share this gift and are good at expressing yourself vocally and physically. You are naturally eloquent in speech and probably also have a knack for creative writing.

Wolves are intelligent, cunning, communicative, friendly, loyal, generous and compassionate. The wolf totem symbol belongs to those who truly understand the depth of passion for life of this noble creature. Wolf represents deep faith, a profound understanding of life’s wisdom, sound intellect and the capability of developing and using one’s own strategies with regard to all aspects of life.

In Roman mythology wolf appeared together with the founders of Rome, the foundling twins Romulus and Remus, who were raised and suckled by a she-wolf. In the Norse tales wolf was a symbol for victory when ridden by Odin and the Valkyries on the battlefield. In the Celtic tradition wolf was a source of lunar power. The wolf hunts down the Sun and devours it at each dusk, so that the power of the Moon can rise once more. In Asia a wolf guarded the doors to the celestial realms. And a wolf is believed to have been one of Genghis Khan’s ancestors.

When wolf beckons to come as an animal totem into our life, the time may have come to reflect on whether:

•    A teacher of a different kind or another branch of education altogether.
•    Are we a true friend and are our friends true to us?
•    Do we get our ideas across to others clearly enough?
•    Are we loyal to ourselves and true to our real nature?
•    Do we need to think of strategies and plans to achieve our goals?
•    Spend more quality time with ourselves, our friends and family.

Wise ones who familiarise themselves with wolf are usually astonished at how much knowledge this creature is waiting to share with humankind. When you follow the link below and watch the video below, you can see for yourself how the presence of packs of wolves, who were re-introduced into the American Yellowstone Park Nature Reserve, was capable of changing the flow of a river. In a similar manner a good teacher can help us to alter the course of our own life and beneficially influence our evolutionary pathway by helping us to find a better understanding of the purpose of our existence on the Earth plane and the role we are meant to play.

Since time immemorial wolves have been howling to the Moon, a symbol of the Great Mother of all life, the wisdom and love aspect of the Divine. And it is no coincidence now that the Mother is returning into humankind’s consciousness, that in the nature reserves in many parts of our world wolves are being reintroduced. Once again their plaintive ululations are rising to the Moon and soaring into the Heavens, the highest levels of life, to ask for compassion and forgiveness for our race’s erring ways. Wolf prays that the Mother’s wisdom and love should re-awaken in every heart and soul and appear to us as the long-promised new world teacher, healer and comforter, who knows the way of all things and will never leave us.

Wolves were hunted and pursued to the brink of extinction during the patriarchy, an outer manifestation of how the wisdom and truth of the feminine almost vanished from our world, as nearly all its teachers had been suppressed and eradicated because of the greed and short-sightedness of this system. Now that the Age of Aquarius is with us and with it the wisdom of the feminine is returning to our world, it is not perchance that wolves are quietly re-entering into humankind’s field of vision. They are bringing us teachers, pioneers and wayfinders who convey  new concepts and ideas to all those who are in need of healing through a renewed understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. And that’s exactly what’s happening in our world, as ever more of us are learning to listen to their inner guidance, the wise one within, whose instructions they are happy to follow.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Wolf’

 

Universal Guidance From The Environment (7)

The Seagull As Animal Totem

Seagull’s Message For Us And Our World

I live in the United Kingdom in a seaside resort on the beautiful Yorkshire Coast in close proximity to a nine hundred year old Anglican church that has been dedicated to the Virgin Mary, one of our world’s many symbolisms of the Great Mother of all life. Before the pandemic there was always lots of bird activity around the church, which I loved watching. Alas, from the beginning of the lockdown the birds almost disappeared. Only a few of them could occasionally be seen and that set me wondering why this should be happening. But when one fine day, a single seagull came into view and majestically sailed by, I realised that it had a message for us and our world.

Birds as animal totems can assist us with acquiring higher knowledge. Air being the most ethereal of the elements, the creatures inhabiting it are sent to help us find a new understanding of the spiritual aspects of life that cannot be seen by earthly eyes. Because they inhabit what on the earthly plane is know as the Heavens, birds are our best allies for communicating with the wise ones in charge of us and our world on the highest levels of life. This is particularly good when it comes to the fulfilment of our hopes and dreams for humankind’s progress on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Birds represent physical and mental strength and sovereignty. These are very important characteristics when major changes are happening and we need to get used to new ways of living and being. To find out how to go about it, we need to consult the wise ones in charge of us and our world and ask for their advice so that their ideas can come to us intuitively. All their bird messengers are meant to encourage and strengthen us, to boost our confidence and remind us that the highest powers are with us, all the way. Even though for a long time, we are unaware of their presence, they have always been as much part of us as we are part of them. And forever they will be guiding and protecting every human being’s steps along the road of their development and that on all its levels.

That’s why the presence of birds is a good omen and a signal from the Highest that our spirit friends and helpers are with us. It’s up to you and me to decipher the meaning of each bird’s message. Seagulls are no exception to this rule. They too are trying to attract our attention for wise higher reasons. For starters, seagull reminds us that, to enable us to cope with any kind of situation, we need to make good use of our inborn resourcefulness and look for the opportunities that exist around us. Through taking advantage of any kind of favourable circumstance that presents itself, it becomes possible to reach the goal of this lifetime, not only for ourselves but our whole world.

God’s great plan of life provides that we should succeed and that there is no point in allowing ourselves to get lost in our world’s present situation. Like all earthly things this too will pass, in God’s time and not ours, and that is going to be sooner than anybody would have thought possible, only a short while ago. That’s why seagull asks us to be adaptable and pay attention to what comes to us intuitively from our inner guidance about moving forwards and upwards to the next higher level of the evolutionary spiral of life, for ourselves and also our world. It may mean moving out of our comfort zone, thinking outside the box and doing things that have never been attempted before.

Our inner perception needs to be opened to the opportunities that are hidden in the present situation, because the time has come for going further than ever before and looking out for distant horizons. Only through reaching out for them can our own and humankind’s highest potential find fulfilment. Whatever steps are necessary to survive the pandemic have to be taken. Seagulls go to great lengths to find food. Their ability to discover something nourishing even in what’s considered to be wastelands, is meant to show us that something good is hidden in every experience that comes our way. Seagull is guided instinctively by the Great Mother’s love and wisdom. It is a symbolism of the fact that everybody’s own higher God or Christ nature will always show its earthly counterpart how to survive any condition.

Seagull urges us and our world to take up new challenges, because we have been going about the same things in the same old way for long enough. A wise ones described insanity as doing the same things the same way, over and over again and expecting different results. Our spirit guides want us to move away from the vicious circles of doing this because our individual and collective development demands that we begin to view our earthly existence from the higher spiritual perspective. There is no need to be scared of trying something new that is sure to bring us and our world results of a more satisfying nature.

Seagull tells us that life is not a rehearsal and should be lived to the fullest. And no matter what circumstances we may ever find ourselves in, we need to approach it with love, so there will be no regrets at the end of our present lifetime. Seagull opens our minds to perceiving that many opportunities are contained in every experience, because everything that happens on the earthly plane is there for the wise higher purpose of teaching us something.

There is no such thing as accidents or coincidences. Everything is predestined and was created by us, either earlier in this lifetime or a previous one. The time has come for accepting this and cleansing our consciousness of the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions of the past. This enables us to appreciate our true role in the order of things. It helps us to recognise with great clarity what needs to be retained in our life and what should go.

Seagull invites us to realise our strengths and weaknesses. It expands our vision and enables us to see our way forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life and our goals more clearly. There is no need for being happy with limiting ourselves to small and easily achievable ones. Seagull encourages us to be more ambitious and have faith in our abilities. Our level of self-confidence and determination then increases, so we can confidently play our predestined role in the Highest Forces’ evolutionary plan for us and our world.

Seagull is a powerful symbol of a new dawn and moving into the position that’s rightfully ours and that means leaving behind the self-defeating thinking and behaviour patterns of the past. Seagull’s courage, strength and determination enable us to adopt the strategies that produce the desired results and because we are very adaptable, they are achievable. Every experience that’s ever come our way has been and still is in perfect alignment with God’s plan for our evolutionary journey, so there is no need for allowing any situation to get us down.

Some of them may seem to have been meant to derail us and halt our progress. But in truth they are meant to build up our strength and help us tap into our deep innermost reserves of energy and resourcefulness. Seagull opens our inner eyes to the rich blessings that have always been part of our life. Each one of the earlier hardships was merely a blessing in disguise and everything that’s available to us now is meant to move our whole being to the next level of our personal evolutionary spiral.

Seagull suggests that we reassign and redefine some things in our life. We need to make the decision whether we wish to do what we can to contribute to our world’s greatest healing miracle ever and so bring about its happy natural ending of our world’s suffering. Instead of being a hapless bystander who is at the mercy of a small minority’s greedy machinations, let’s join the ranks and files of aspiring healers and lightbringers, saviours and redeemers of themselves, the whole of humankind and our world.

The time has come for removing some of the clutter from our perception of the purpose and meaning of humankind’s earthly existence. An essential part of this are the false beliefs, superstition and prejudices we brought with us from earlier on in this lifetime and also previous ones. Individually and collectively, these things have been weighing us down for long enough. They are nothing but ballast now and for achieving the predestined goal of our present lifetime, they need to be shed.

Seagull wants us to know that challenges are healthy for our overall growth. It suggest that we stop avoiding them and turn to the healer and lightbringer’s pathway. Through tackling this situation head-on, it too can be overcome. Yet, this is often easier said than done. Remind yourself that the Universe at all times has our highest best and greatest joy in mind and that this is why it has brought this particular animal totem to our attention and will continue to do so. Let’s be grateful for the wisdom of that kind of love.

It’s good to call on the seagull spirit to:
•    Exercise the power that comes with adaptability and flexibility.
•    Set mature long-terms goals.
•    Avoid unnecessary drama in our life.
•    Gain clarity by getting rid of all clutter.
•    Through rising to the challenges of our life, hand in hand with God and the Angels, any one of them is meant to be overcome.
•    Get a different approach to achieving the goals of our present lifetime.
•    Set clear personal and emotional boundaries.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (8)

The Swallow As Animal Totem

Swallow’s Message (1)

 

At the beginning of October 2020, my friend in Wales sent me the above two pictures of swallows getting ready for their annual migration to our world’s warmer countries. I have never seen swallow gathering in such great numbers. My inner guidance tells me that this is the Angels telling us that the time has come for healing all our relationships, especially the one with God, all of humankind, our world and the whole of Creation. The swallows are bringing us the spirit realms message is one of hope and encouragement that is not only meant for Wales and the United Kingdom but our whole world.

Swallow’s homing instinct, which we shall deal with in more detail later, is drawing the whole of humankind back into the conscious awareness of its true eternal home, the world of spirit. The instinct of returning to it’s home is programmed into every tiny human spark when, for the first time, it leaves behind its true home, the spirit realm where lying and cheating, deception and dishonesty are unknown. Each spark is placed in a physical body. As a physical being in a material world it then starts taking part in the lessons of the earthly school of life. And just like the swallow faithfully returns every year to the nest it builds for itself at the beginning of this round of its earthly existence, we too at the end of each earthly lifetime, whichever way it may come about, return to the safety of our true home.

Every springtime the swallows return to our Northern rougher climate and conditions of life. Like them, as soon as we have rested sufficiently in the spirit world, we freely and willingly return to the rough and tumble of another earthly existence. We rest safely in the knowledge that, guided and protected by the Great Father/Mother’s love, we shall find our way home, just like the swallow who instinctively finds its way over thousands of miles over some of the most treacherous parts of our world’s oceans. Year after year the swallow does this, when it could always stay in the warmer countries. Why and why don’t we stay in the spirit world? We apply for another earthly lifetime because we know that without attending to some more of its lessons, it will be impossible to grow in wisdom and understanding that help our consciousness to expand the way it should.

Swallow shows us that we and our world will always be safe, protected and guided by the love and wisdom of the Great Father/Mother and their Angels. This is the knowledge that got lost during six thousand years of patriarchy with its all-masculine religions and the yoke of male dominion-seeking and exploitation of the feminine, warmongering and oppression. Fortunately, by now this part of humankind’s development has been left behind. The pandemic is part of its remnants because the time has come for discovering the truth about God’s nature, our own and the special relationship every one of us has always had and forever will have with our Creator.

Our world’s present situation serves two purposes. The first one is the redemption of the outstanding karmic debts of the patriarchy. The second and maybe even more important one is humankind becoming aware of its true nature. Time for finding out that everybody’s earthly existence serves the wise higher purpose of progressing as much as possible, individually and collectively, on the evolutionary spiral of life. Time for discovering that we are in relationship with everything, ourselves, each other, our world, God and the whole of Creation.

The Age of Aquarius, among many other things, is the age of friendship and siblinghood with all manifestations of life, not only on the Earth but throughout the whole of Creation. The time has come for healing and transforming all our relationships into friendships and the realisation that everybody’s true and eternal best friend is their very own God or Christ Self. For the healing of every one of us and our world the twin flames of Heaven and Earth are now in the process of joining forces. And that’s how the greatest healing miracle of all times is in the process of happening on our planet.

Apart from continuing to send kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to our world’s troublemakers and scaremongers, swallow advises us to:

•    Be more vocal about the love, respect and admiration we feel for each other, our world, the whole of Creation and its Creator.
•    Reflect on the things where we and our world have gone wrong, individually and collectively. Ask God and the Angels to intuitively show us ways of how to improve them.
•    Accept the changes that are necessary for conducting all our relationships with love that comes not only from our hearts but also our heads, through the gift of understanding the processes of life.

Let’s call on swallow for spiritual guidance on how to:

•    Express our feelings towards the whole of humankind and our world in visible ways.
•    Examine what we have been doing to those around us and intuitively show us ways of doing better.
•    Wherever necessary, to restore the love we once had for each other, especially with those who passed into the spirit world without an opportunity for making peace with them.
•    Make every one of our relationships into more loving ones.
•    Trust that it is the goodness of life that provides us with relationships that act as mirrors of ourselves as well as teaching us something. This is particularly true for difficult and traumatic relationships. Understanding their lessons is particularly helpful for the redemption of some of our most ancient karmic debts.

Recommended Viewing:
1)    ‘The Great Barrington Declaration’
2)    ‘Lockdowns Are Not The Answer’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey’
•    ‘Healing Corner For Parents And Children’
•    ‘Healing The Conflicts Of Our World’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (9)

The Swallow As Animal Totem

Swallow’s Message (2)

When swallows attract our attention, the spirit world wishes to provide us with some specialised guidance for that particular time. These birds can teach us a great deal, for example how to apply the power of objectivity, community fellowship and communications in group environments. Discernment and right actions at the right time, when dealing with influences that threaten to endanger our freedom of movement, as well as doing so with tenacity, style and class can be learnt from the swallows.

They encourage us to think quickly, react appropriately and use the power of our thoughts to bring about out hopes and dreams on the earthly plane. Our inner guidance, through our inborn nesting instincts, may wish to show us intuitively how to create something from nothing. If we use the gifts of our natural ingenuity and determination skilfully, everything that’s needed for this enterprise can be brought about.

Swallows are masters of the air and show us how to move with utmost grace, agility and style. Their appearance in our life asks us whether we are moving with the flow of our thoughts and ideals and whether we are working sufficiently in cooperation with others. They show us how love and communication, when they are paired with trust, can achieve most. When swallows capture our special attention in some way, the time may have come for renewing the environment around us and riding the favourable air currents and tailwinds to stay above anything that comes our way.

In times gone by the swallow could represent either as a sign of good or bad fortune. It was regarded as a noble creature that has a rich and colourful history behind it. Swallow was a symbol of love and faith, hope and honour and many other favourable attributes. For sailors it represented a symbol of loyalty and good fortune that connected them with the principles of honour, friendship and family. The swallow is one of the rare creatures that places great value on these things and we do well to apply them as guidelines to our life.

What characterises swallows most is their instinct for partnership. Throughout their whole lifespan they have only one mate. If our attention is drawn to the swallow somehow, it happens to remind us to take a closer look at how we are dealing with our relationships. Our spirit guides are calling us to look at the things we have done with our partners lately. Have we complimented them on what they are doing and did we do things for them to make their life easier and more enjoyable? Not because they asked us but because that’s what we wanted to do. What is our general attitude towards them? Have we gone wrong somewhere and maybe are inflicting pain and suffering on them?

In the Celtic tradition the swallow is a symbol for a change in the gender roles. The male builds the nest and then through its singing has to woo a mate. This may be worth considering if for us the time has come to let go of the roles and stereotypes that society for such a long time placed upon humankind.

The swallow also stands for a loyal and faithful kind of love. They are good examples of enduring faithfulness and love to one’s spouse, because they are monogamous and only choose one mate for their whole lifetime . That’s the only one with whom they ever mate. Because they return to their homes each year, it is believed that a man with a tattoo of the swallow can be expected to always return to his family. Since swallows never fly very far from their nesting place, the sight of them brings good tidings of homecoming to sailors because land is near. These birds are also believed to carry the spirits of sailors who have died at sea, to their home in the spirit world.

In the days of yore the swallow was thought to be connected with the Gods and the souls of those who passed into our other world. In Greek and Roman mythology some of the Gods and Goddesses could transform themselves into swallows. Mothers of children who have died revered the swallow as the bird that carried the soul of their little ones into the world of light. That’s why killing one these birds was frowned upon.

Most of the tattoos containing the image of the swallow were created after the form of the blue European barn swallow with its long forked tail. They build their nests out of mud and enjoy the freedom of the wide open skies wherever they appear. This is a symbol that every one of us also has the freedom of the wide open skies, i.e. the spirit realm and the promise of eventually finding everlasting true happiness.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (10)

The Flight Of The Geese

I hear the low wind wash the softening snow,
The low tide loiter down the shore. The night
Full filled with April forecast, hath no light.
The salt wave on the sedge-flat pulses slow.
Through the hid furrows lisp in murmurous flow
The thaw’s shy ministers; and hark! The height
Of heaven grows weird and loud with unseen flight
Of strong hosts prophesying as they go!

High through the drenched and hollow night their wings
Beat northward hard on winter’s trail. The sound
Of their confused and solemn noises, borne
Athwart the dark to their long Arctic morn,
Comes with a sanction and an awe profound,
A boding of unknown, foreshadowed things.

Roberts, Charles G. D. 1860-1943

One of Mother Earth’s most wondrous and profound spectacles is surely a skein of loudly honking wild geese flying overhead in one of their precision formations. The sight of wild untamed creatures behaving in such orderly and disciplined fashion seems to have fascinated those watching below for a very long time. Who taught them or rather tells the creatures to do this? Their instinct! Yes, but what is that? It’s their inner guidance that is part of the wisdom of the Great Mother of all life, as it expresses itself through the geese. Each time the moment for this has come, it takes care of their safe arrival and guides them to distant shores, where feeding and breeding is possible for them, when condition are no longer suitable for doing so in their usual summer habitat. 

As studying the behaviour of wild geese is of particular relevance for our family relationships, we shall scrutinise it, especially with regard to the underlying purpose of their wonderful flying formation displays. As each one flaps its wings, it creates an uplift for the birds that follows. By flying in a V configuration, the whole flock adds seventy-one percent greater flying range than if each bird flew alone. Applied to us, this means if we share a common direction and sense a community we can get where we are going quicker and easier because are then travelling on the thrust of one another.

Geese and some other species of birds migrate in distinctive ‘V’ or ‘U’ formations or in lines. This is because by taking advantage of the wing tip vortex of the bird in front, each bird can save energy by reducing drag. The energy savings in flight can be as much as fifty percent. When a goose falls out of formation, it suddenly feels the drag and resistance of flying alone. It quickly moves back into formation to take advantage of the lifting power of the bird in front of it. Applied to us, this means that when we have as much sense as a goose we stay in formation with those headed where we want to go. We are willing to accept their help and give our help to others.

When the lead goose tires, it rotates back into the formation and another goose flies to the point position. Contrary to popular opinion, the lead bird of the V formation is not always an adult male; rather, the geese shift their relative positions frequently during the flight. This can teach us that it pays to take turns doing the hard tasks and sharing leadership. As with geese, people are interdependent on each others skills, capabilities and unique arrangements of gifts, talents or resources.

The geese make loud honking noises, called contact calls, to help them stay together. This can also be interpreted as meaning that the ones behind are encouraging those up front to keep up their speed. We need to make sure the noises we make encourage those who are walking up front. Research has shown that where there is encouragement, better production results are achieved.

When a goose gets sick, wounded or shot down, two geese drop out of formation and follow it down to help and protect it. They stay with it until it dies or is able to fly again. Then they launch out with another formation or catch up with the flock. Families of geese do not break up after the breeding season, but form strong family units that migrate and winter together until they return to their breeding ground. Geese families fly together and are very closely knit. If one drops out, the others family member follow and stay with the injured goose. Should this be possible, they will later re-form their own formation or they will join another formation when the injured goose gets well or dies. Those of us who are as wise as the geese stand by each other in difficult times, as well as when we are strong.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (11)

The Message Of The Birds

Birds are the representatives of the Air element, the realm of thought and intellectual activities. They bring us the message that our spirit is free and that in thought we can indeed fly with any of the winged creatures wherever we please. On the wings of thought our spirit can lift itself above life on the Earth plane and gain glimpses into the higher and highest levels of existence. It is therefore by no means unrealistic to send our love and good wishes into the farthest and remotest corners of the Universe. They are sure to be received there, for thoughts are living things.

In the right hands, i.e. God’s, thoughts can and do create and destroy whole worlds and everything within them. As godlike creatures and young Gods in the making we too shall be capable of this, in the fullness of time. Meanwhile, we have been placed on the Earth so that we may learn how to master and take good care of our thought processes. It is up to each one of us individually to ensure that nothing harmful and unwanted for ourselves as well as our world is created by our thinking patterns.

As animal totems birds can assist us with acquiring higher knowledge. Air being the most ethereal of elements, the creatures inhabiting it are sent to help us find a new understanding of the hidden aspects of life that would otherwise remain invisible and hidden from our view. Closest to the Heavens, birds are our best allies when it comes to transmitting our hopes and aspirations to the Angels on the highest levels of existence. Birds represent physical and mental strength and sovereignty. Very important traits, particularly during times of transition in our lives and when it is necessary to get used to new surroundings.

I do not believe that any bird possesses some kind of power of its own. But all of them act as messengers from the world of light. Naturally, this does not mean anything to people who are as yet unaware of the existence of other dimensions of life, where wise ones are busy helping and guiding those on the Earth plane. For those who have woken up to the presence of such levels of life, whenever birds catch their special attention, they know that the creatures are sent to encourage and strengthen us. They appear to boost our confidence and remind us that the highest powers are forever with us and watching over us, guiding and protecting every moment of our lives. Birds are good omens and their appearance is always some kind of a positive signal from the Highest. It is for us to decipher what it may mean.

On the mighty wings of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother Creator of all life – one of whose symbols is a white eagle –, and hand in hand with the Angels it is our task, as aspiring healers and lightworkers, to lift our whole world high above the astral plane into the temple of healing in the heartmind of God, so that all its life and lifeforms may be cleansed and purified, blessed and healed.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (12)

The Humming Bird  – Messenger Of Joy

Some time ago one of my friends sent me a link for a video about the rescue of a baby hummingbird. By following the link below you can share this precious experience.

•    ‘Baby Hummingbird’s Rescue’

In the Native American tradition the hummingbird is a messenger of joy and what a joy they are to watch! Intuitively, I feel that this video came to me – as it’s now winging its way towards you – to remind me and all of us of the need for rescuing the tiny and fragile baby bird of joy in every human heart and soul.

Attending to its special needs is not as difficult as it may sound. It’s done through nurturing our precious inner self with the right kind of food, which means refusing to constantly watch the news on TV and listening to them on the radio and instead focusing on everything that is good in our world. To patiently and lovingly teach our inner baby bird of joy how to fly is everybody’s own task. Yet, with our encouragement and with each passing day it can and will grow stronger, until it is ready to take to its wings and share the joy it is capable of bringing, through its sheer presence, to all who are willing to pay attention to it.

The hummingbird is one of the most precious jewels in Mother Nature’s crown. Its diminutive size represents Universal guidance in itself, because it draws our attention to the fact that the greatest and most lasting joys of our present existence do not necessarily have their origin in the greatest of life’s events. More often than not they are found in its tiniest things and creatures, as well as fleeting moments, like an unexpected smile that lights up someone’s face like a ray of sunshine. A flicker of renewed hope in a person’s eyes. A kind and loving hand reaching out for us, when we are sad, lonely or in pain, maybe all of them at once.

Seeing the first snowdrops in winter, followed a little later by some of their cousins, the crocuses and daffodils. A ladybird, a butterfly – especially the first ones in spring. What joy! A flock of seagulls with their joyous aerobatics displays, and all other bird species. All of them are the Universe’s reminders that, even it is held captive by its earthly lessons, like them our spirit is free. If we so wish, we too can fly to our heart’s content and perform somersaults in the air – the realm of thought and spirit, our true home. And then one of our feathered friends suddenly bursting into song. How glorious! But when it comes to flying, how does the bumblebee fit in? A creature that, according to the laws of aerodynamics known to humankind, could not possibly lift itself into the air, but is capable of skilful flying. Now, if that isn’t one of the finest proofs we could wish for of the fact that anything can be achieved and is possible with the help and the will of God, what is? 

What about modest little flowers by the roadside, raising their heads to the Sun, as much as whole meadows, lawns and bits of wasteland alike filled with the splendour of hundreds of dandelions and daisies? Isn’t each one a small Sun in its own right and a reflection of the glory of the Great Light above, radiating its blessing and healing power into our world? A plant, a tree – especially a blossoming one, showing us Mother Nature as the happy and smiling bride welcoming her groom, the warmth and the love of the life giving Sun, onto the Earth plane.

A beautiful sunrise or sunset. White clouds, like a herd of lambs, sedately drifting through a blue sky. The first raindrops after a long spell without rain. A rainbow arching over our world and bringing us the blessings of the Highest. The list is endless! And all the things it contains are pure magic and expressions of the loving care of the Highest and the Brightest Star in the whole of Creation, the Universal Christ. What joy they bring to human hearts and souls! Doesn’t that in itself reveal that all these only seemingly small things are of much greater value and significance than is commonly known and accepted?

So much our race has to be grateful for and every human heart and soul will eventually be ready to be filled with the joy the hummingbird brings. To receive it, all we need to do is open our eyes and begin to whole-heartedly appreciate the gifts that are all around us. Then let us give thanks and praise for the many marvels, miracles and gifts the Highest constantly unfolds for all of us through our beloved Mother, the Earth.

May we all open our hearts to hummingbird’s message of joy, regardless of the things that are still happening on this plane of life. And may ever more of us at long last wake up to the realisation that our world is and always will remain a place of great beauty and wonders that will forever rest safely in the loving hands of our true parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life and Its Angels.

Recommended Further Viewing:
1.    ‘Feeding Hummingbirds in Alaska’
Part 1
Part 2
 
2.    A Celebration of the Glory and Wonder of God’s Creation

Universal Guidance From The Environment (13)

The Flight Of The Starlings

One of the most spectacular sights on our planet is the swarming of the starlings, also known as murmurations. Starlings have strong feet, their flight is powerful and direct. They are very gregarious creatures with diverse and complex vocalizations. Some of them have been known to embed sounds from their surroundings into their own calls, including car alarms and human speech patterns. The starlings can recognise particular individuals by their calls and are currently the subject of research into the evolution of human language.

As pointed out earlier, birds are the representatives of the Air element, the realm of thought and intellectual activities. They bring us the message that our spirit is free and that in thought we can indeed fly with any of the winged creatures wherever we please. On the wings of thought our spirit can lift itself above life on the Earth plane and gain glimpses into the higher and highest levels of existence. It is therefore by no means unrealistic to send our love and good wishes into the farthest and remotest corners of the Universe. They are sure to be received there, for thoughts are living things. And that sets me wondering what kind of message the starlings may have for us and our world.

In one of the most stunning aerobic dance performances our world has to offer, the starlings through their instinctive reactions receive their instructions from the greatest ballet master and choreographer of all, the Great Father/Mother of life. What a corps de ballet to conduct! And the Universe is offering you and me a front seat with the help of the video below:

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Flight of the Starlings’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (14)

The Bird Of Paradise

Bird spirits as animals totems can assist humankind in matters of acquiring higher knowledge and wisdom. They are symbols of strength, freedom and unity with all fellow creatures. When the bird of paradise enters our field of vision it may appear as a metaphor for someone who has extravagant and elaborate thoughts. It can also be an indication of lightness, closeness to God and the removal from worldly concerns.

When you admire something like the beautiful display of the bird of paradise and watch his far less colourful mate inspecting him, do you ever ask yourself: ‘Why is it that nature adorns so many male birds with colourful plumages and the ability to sing and dance, while the female of the same species has to make do with dowdy brown feathers and remains mousy and quiet in the background? The answer is a very simple one. Because new life cannot be created through the males of any species of our world, to enable them to take part in ensuring the survival of their species, all males of breeding age are overcome by an urge to attract a female to themselves.

As part of the Great Mother of Life, in all animals the female alone possesses the wisdom, i.e. instinctive knowledge of who is the right mating partner for her. This ensures that the best possible offspring are produced and the evolution of each species progresses as it should. The Father is the Great Designer and Architect of all life. He makes it up in many different ways to the males that they have  to play second fiddle to the star attraction of the magnificent spectacle of procreation that truly is the greatest show on Earth.

As a demonstration that the males are loved no less than their partners, in most bird species they have been endowed with flamboyant plumage. Furthermore they are equipped with a special ability to strut show off and strut their stuff to impress, court and woo the lady of their dreams with their singing and in some cases dancing. Whenever an opportunity for it arises, this allows the males to practise their art whole-heartedly by serenading and displaying themselves to the females in all their splendour. Some of this typical male behaviour can be observed in all species – including the human one.

As the female is the one through whom life is created and she is its main nurturer and protector, she has no need for any kind of special costumes and showmanship. Her requirements are quite the opposite to those of the male. To make it as difficult as possible for potential predators to find and devour her and her young, she is wisely clothed in feathers of a kind that permit her to virtually disappear in the undergrowth. Because of her camouflage clothing, whenever danger threatens she can hide herself and her brood by covering them with her wings. How wise and how great Thou art!

Recommended Viewing:
•    The Bird of Paradise

* * *

Nightly Closing Of The Border Between India And Pakistan

I have never seen a finer example of the male of the human species strutting his stuff than in the above video. To me, the whole ceremony feels strangely reminiscent of the colourful plumage and the courtship rituals of the bird of paradise. In its human counterpart, however, the display is not for the winning of the heart of a female. I cannot help the feeling that it was originally designed to frighten the living daylights out of any opponent that may come the soldiers’ way.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Closing Of The Border’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (15)

The Crow As Animal Totem

 

The crow as an animal totem is a symbol of transformation and change, of leaving the past behind in readiness for the birth of something new. Crow is the left-handed guardian who knows the unknowable mysteries of creation and is the keeper of all sacred law. There are several species of crow. Raven is one of them and the magpie is another. Crow medicine people are masters of illusion. Do not try to figure crow out. It is the power of the unknown at work and when crow turns up in your life something special is about to happen.

Crow is the guardian of ceremonial magic and healing. In any healing environment Crow is present. It guides the magic of healing and the change in consciousness that brings about a new reality and dispels dis-ease and illness. You can rest assured that when crow is around, magic is at work in your life and it is likely that you are about to experience a change of consciousness. Crow can give you the courage to enter the darkness of the void, which is the home of all that has not yet manifested itself on the physical plane of life.

Crow is territorial and won’t give up an area without a fight. Like their animal totem, crow people are loners who like to spend lots of time on their own, thinking their own thoughts and experiencing the world of their own feelings.

When crow is your totem, you need to be willing to walk your talk and speak your truth. Put aside your fear of being a voice in the wilderness and ‘caw’ the spirit messages that are coming to you intuitively. Crow is an omen of change. If it keeps appearing in your life it may wish to tell you that your voice is a powerful one when it addresses issues that are not easily understood and when things can be brought into balance again through the knowledge God and the Angels are bringing through you.

Crows are messengers from the spirit realm that dwells beyond time and space. When you meet crow, it could be telling you that there will be changes in your life and that possibly you should step off the path used by the many and take another view of reality by looking for the answers to your questions to your inner guidance. Walk your talk, be prepared to let go of old thinking and behaviour patterns, false beliefs and prejudices. Embrace new ways of being and perceiving yourself and our world, instead.

Crow is the sacred guardian of the Universal laws. Crow medicine signifies a firsthand knowledge of a higher order of what is right and wrong that reaches beyond the earthly plane. Crow medicine provides you with a powerful voice for addressing issues that are no longer of value to your world, for the simple reason that by now they have turned out to be unjust and untrue, and therefore are disturbing its harmony and balance.   

Crow people let their personal integrity be their guide and with this their sense of being on their own in our world disappears. Their personal will emerges and that enables them to stand confidently by the truth that is coming to them. Even though they are mindful of other people’s opinions, they are willing to walk the predestined pathway of their life by  what they recognise as the truth. Aware of their life’s mission, they are capable of balancing past, present and future in the here and now. Shape-shifting old realities gives them the power of becoming their future selves in the here and now of their present earthly existence. Through this they can make a valuable contribution to the birth of the new Earth as a place where peace, balance and harmony, honesty and truth are the supreme rulers.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘White Magic And Black Magic’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Crow’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (16)

The Porcupine Fable

Down the ages and with the help of legends and myths, fairy tales and fables the Divine, through many different human channels, has alwas tried to transmit its wisdom and truth into the collective consciousness of our race. Referring to the progress of its success on the Earth plane the German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer, 1788-1860, wrote: ‘All truth passes through three stages. First, it is ridiculed. Second, it is violently opposed. Third, it is accepted as self-evident.’

Schopenhauer was the author of a fable about porcupines that to this day conveys a vital message of how we all can and indeed have to learn to co-exist more harmoniously. Schopenhauer’s allegory tells of how during one of the coldest winters Mother Earth had ever experienced, many animals were dying from cold exposure. As this was happening all around them ever rapidly, it occurred to the porcupines that the only way their species would probably survive the bitter cold of the howling North and East winds would be by pooling their resources and gathering closely together. They realised that benefiting from each other’s body heat would be the only way of protecting themselves.

Alas, even though they were much warmer now, their quills were so sharp that they could not help wounding each other. This caused so much pain that after a while they reluctantly had to move apart again. Alas, when each one was on its own once more, ever more of them froze to death. That’s when the brilliant idea came to one of them that for their survival they would have to decide individually whether to accept the quills of their companions or die. Realising the danger of their whole species possibly disappearing from the Earth, enough of them were sufficiently wise to move closer together with the others.

So the fable goes. Yet, in truth it is the love and wisdom of the Great Father/Mother of all life, in whom all is one, that orchestrates and conducts the wondrous symphony of life. With the help of the Angelic hierarchy they are constantly guiding and protecting every one of Its creatures. No-one is ever forgotten or left out. Mother Earth is but one of the many physical manifestations of the Great Mother. Her wisdom and love express themselves through the instinctive and intuitive behaviour of all living things, plants and animals as much as human beings. This is where they have their origin. As a result nothing in the whole of Creation is ever without Divine guidance and protection.

The feminine love and wisdom aspect of the Divine trinity is the Goddess. She is the mother of all species and the living and breathing force behind phenomena like the clever formation flying of birds during migration. She is the source of the instinctive knowledge of the animal kingdom to protect one’s young against all threats, if need be at the expense of one’s own life. She is in charge of our own body clocks as well as that of all other members of the animal kingdom. She tells Her creatures when to mate and when to abstain from it, for example when not enough food is going to be available for the raising of young. She instructs hibernating animals when and where to begin theirs and when it is safe to come out of it again – and so on and so forth.

And it was the porcupines’ group soul, as part of the Great Mother, who is the soul of the whole of Creation, who instructed the individual animals through their instincts to move closer together and keep each other warm, so sufficient numbers of them would stay alive, to secure the survival of their species next spring. That’s how the porcupines during that terrible winter acquired the wisdom that sharing their own warmth with their companions was the most important ingredient for getting through the cold months. Putting up with the wounds the unusually close proximity with their companions inevitable inflicted upon each other was a small enough price to pay for their survival.

Human relationships can frequently be very similar to what the porcupines had to endure. The essence of every human being, without exception, is spirit and soul and we all contain everything, the very best and the worst. While our spirit is immortal and cannot die, the soul is our soft, sensitive and vulnerable feeling side, in which the memories of each of our spirit’s experiences on the Earth plane are stored for future reference. It usually does not take long until the earthly self, aware of its soft and defenceless underside, develops sharp inner spines that express themselves through its words and actions. For as long as young and inexperienced earthly selves remain unaware of the fact that whatever we send out into our world, in thoughts, words and deeds, inevitably has to return to us, they are unlikely to wish to restrain themselves in their human contacts.

To this day, there are a great many of these foolish young ones in our world, who take pride in their ability to employ their barbs in the most hurtful ways possible. Giving such people a wide birth is the best solution. Yet, whenever that is impossible, there is every reason why we should forgive them, for they know not what they are doing to themselves, i.e. what kind of Karma they are so vigorously creating for later in their present lifetime and future ones. The rigours, stresses and strains of Earth life are the winters of our lives. Here conditions all too easily turn arctic, for example when we become embroiled in some of those family feuds, in the course of which the attitudes of the participants may become ever more deeply entrenched. Until at least one of those involved at last turns for help to their spirit helpers, the Karmic pendulum may swing helplessly to and fro, one lifetime after another.

The world of spirit, our true home, is our summer land that knows no winters. During their next spell of recovering there, even spirits – or maybe especially they – who have lost their souls are offered opportunities for consulting with the wise ones in charge of our race. When asked, they can help us to work our way through any kind of conflict, until each one of them has finally been resolved.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (17)

The Tale Of The Two Pebbles

For Every Problem There Is A Solution

Many years ago in a small Chinese village a farmer owed a large sum of money to the local moneylender, a thoroughly unpleasant man who fancied his beautiful daughter. When the farmer fell behind with his payments, the lender called in the loan and demanded that the whole remaining sum should be paid at once. As the farmer could not possibly do this, the lender proposed that if he could marry the farmer’s daughter, he would consider the debt as paid in full.

The farmer and his daughter were so horrified that they could not accept this offer. So the cunning lender asked: ‘How about allowing providence to decide the matter for us? If I place a black pebble and a white pebble into an empty money bag, your daughter needs to pick one of them.

•    If she picks the black pebble, she will become my wife and your debt will be paid in full.
•    If she picks the white pebble she does not need to marry me, but your debt will still be fully redeemed.
•    If she refuses to pick a pebble, you have to go to jail.’

The three people were standing on a pebble strewn path in the farmer’s field and whilst explaining what he had in mind, the moneylender picked two pebbles from the ground. Ah, but the girl was a sharp-eyed one, she noticed that the lender had chosen two black pebbles. Putting them into his bag, he turned to her and asked her to pick one of them.

The situation is a dire one. Imagine you are the daughter. What are you going to do? Or if you had to advise her, what would you tell her? It seems she has three options:

1.    She refuses to take a pebble and her father goes to jail.
2.    She speaks up and reveals that two black pebbles are in the bag and therefore exposes the money-lender as a cheat.
3.    She picks one of the black pebbles and sacrifices herself to release her father from his debt and save him from imprisonment.

Hesitating for a moment and listening within for her inner guidance, she knew intuitively what she had to do. She put her hand into the moneybag and drew out a pebble without actually looking at it. Seemingly sunk in thought, she fumbled with it for a moment and as if by accident dropped the stone onto the path, where it was immediately lost among the other pebbles. ‘Oh, how clumsy of me!’ she exclaimed. ‘Please, forgive me. But never mind, if you look into your bag at the remaining pebble, you will know which one I picked.’

As the pebble had been a black one and if the lender had been an honest man, it would have been safe to assume that the girl had chosen the white pebble. She knew that to save face, particularly important in China, the moneylender would rather die than admit his dishonesty. This is how the an apparently impossible situation as if by magic changed into a highly advantageous one.

The tale of the two pebbles is an old one  and belongs to the realm of fables. Earlier interpretations connected it with the art of lateral thinking which, by definition is the solving of problems through an indirect and creative approach, using reasoning that is not immediately obvious and involving ideas that may not be obtainable by using only traditional step-by-step logic. In my view the pebble story has nothing to do with this kind of thinking and everything with intuitive knowledge and inner guidance. Could this perchance be what lateral thinking really is?

Come to think of it, it seems to me that whenever we do think laterally, it is our Highest Self who makes us work in order to practise and develop the skills of our earthly minds more fully. It is doing this by guiding us step by step through the field of knowledge that is familiar to us, until in the end – for a long time unbeknown to us, with Its help – we come to some surprising conclusions that may lead us into finding some quite unique and ingenious solutions for the problem in hand.

Be that as it may, I perceive the tale as an allegory for showing us how, with the help and the will of God and the Angels, solutions can always be found, even for the most difficult and complex problems. All we have to do is pay attention to our inner guidance, for that is the way our Highest Self communicates with us. Its protection and guidance is there for each one of us at all times, ready and waiting to be called upon. No matter how learned any small earthly self believes itself to be, genuine wisdom of the kind that appears in this tale has its origin in the wise one within. That is the only one in the whole of Creation who knows the answers to all our questions and can intuitively provide us with solutions for every one of our problems.

Therefore, let’s start each new day resting safely in the knowledge that by listening within we shall never be lost and always be finding our way. May each remaining day, week, month and year of our present lifetime be filled with positive thinking and sound decisions. And may the living God within grant all of us the intuitive wisdom that lifts our thinking above the boxes of our world.

Universal Guidance From The Environment (18)

The Squirrel’s Tale

When the squirrel appears more frequently in our lives than usual, it can be a message from the Universe that we need to have more fun and take life a little less seriously, just like the squirrel with its lively and amusing antics in our woodlands and parks. However, squirrel reminds us of practical matters, too. As this animal is commonly known for hiding and saving its food, so that it can return to it during the winter months, maybe the time in our lives has come for looking into what kind of provisions we have made for times need. For example, have we considered setting up a good retirement plan? Are we adequately insured? Or even doing something as simple as carrying out simple and preventative repairs around the house?

What is not commonly known is that in the end the squirrel only finds ten percent of the nuts and seeds it has hidden for safekeeping. This could be a message from the Universe that we too can sometimes foolishly over-prepare ourselves for the future. Maybe the time has come for restoring the balance in our lives.

Like the birds, squirrels are part of Mother Nature’s seed-spreaders. Each one of them has been provided by the wisdom and love of the Great Mother of all life, the Goddess, who is present in all things and alive in every sentient being. Any nut the squirrel does not recover is primed and ready to germinate when the right moment for doing so has come. This means that thanks to our furry friends the gift of new generations of trees and plants each springtime sprouts from the seeds and nuts burrowed by them in the ground. As human beings, this conveys the message from the Highest that the wise ones among us consider  leaving behind at least ten percent of the abundance they have been allowed to take part in for those who follow.

Symbolically, this connects us with the old adage of what we sow we shall reap. This contains a strong warning and a reminder that we need to learn how to take care of what we inadvertently sow in every one of our thoughts, words and deeds, because as sure as houses we shall have to reap the harvest and live with their consequences.  

Squirrels are sociable creatures who often appear in pairs or groups. Observing them more closely reveals that they are also quite vocal and know how to use their extensive communication skills to their advantage, particularly when they are at play or feel threatened. With this  squirrel reminds us of our own ability to express ourselves in social settings and our need for communicating effectively with those around us. It helps us to become aware that all of us are in this life together to honour each other with our presence. Aware that every one of us is a child of the Highest, it is beneath our dignity to lie to and cheat anyone. Having reached this evolutionary level, it is part of our natural and instinctive reaction to refuse to treat disrespectfully others by exploiting and taking advantage of them in any way.

To watch the squirrel in action, please follow the link below:

•    ‘The Squirrel’s Tale’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (19)

The Tale Of The Butterfly

Once upon a time, by the side of a dusty road in India sat an old beggar who was selling cocoons. He noticed that a young boy had been watching him for many days. Finally, he beckoned the boy and asked him: ‘Have you any idea of what beauty lies within my cocoons?’ When the boy shook his head, the old man continued: ‘Every one of them is the home of a beautiful butterfly. I will give you one, so you can watch how it happens. But you must be very careful and not handle the cocoon until the butterfly emerges.’

Enchanted with his gift, the boy hurried home to await the emergence of the butterfly. He laid the cocoon on the floor and while watching it  became aware of a curious thing. The butterfly seemed to be beating its wings against the hard outer shell of its chrysalis. ‘The poor little thing will surely perish before it can break free from its prison,’ thought the boy. ‘I have to help it!’

And so he pried the cocoon open. Out flopped a soggy brown and ugly thing that quickly died. After a while, the boy met the beggar again and told him what had happened. ‘Ah yes,’ the old man said: ‘It is necessary for the creature to beat its growing wings against the walls of its cocoon, until they have grown strong enough to support it when it finally emerges as a butterfly. Through its struggling alone can the creature’s wings become durable enough to carry and support it. It dies when this is denied because its only chance of developing the necessary strength was taken from it.’

The butterfly is a symbol of transformation. The life cycle of each one of them represents a microcosm of the macrocosm of humankind’s individual and collective evolutionary process. May the walls of everyone’s cocoon be just thick enough – and no more – to support us in our struggle of breaking free from the mental prison of the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions about our true nature that have kept us bound to the Earth plane for such a long take. May every one of us at long last take to our spiritual wings to aid our flight of growing and evolving into the beautiful beings we are truly meant to be.

The essence of a teaching from the White Eagle calendar August  2016: ‘Through limitation and suffering human souls emerge into the Divine light and life, just as a caterpillar moves from the chrysalis stage and transforms itself into a beautiful winged creature that enjoys dancing in the warmth and light of the Sun.’

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Universal Guidance From The Environment (20)

The Bee

When bees attract our attention, for example in dreamtime or through an article like this one, they may wish to bring us a message about industry, action and communication. They could have come to remind us of our ability to consciously choose the results we want in our lives. Dream bees also point to the spiritual gifts that come as a byproduct of our industriousness, like a treasure of golden honey. If we are not already sharing them with others, the bees can be an indication that the time has come for doing this. Or maybe it’s just that we need to recognise our inner treasures more clearly.

The symbolism of bees in dreams also brings us the concept of pollination. Upon waking up from such a dream, wise ones ask themselves:

•    What ideas am I pollinating and nurturing in my life?
•    If my attitude is like pollen, what kind of it am I spreading? Do I spread love, peace and joy wherever I go rather than gossip and anger?
•    Where do my thoughts most frequently land? Are they drinking the nectar of the sweetest flowers or do I allow them to linger in the marsh of unproductive thinking?

Bees have intricate modes of communication. Often when we dream of them it’s a sign that there is a need to observe our social networks. In dreamtime bees invite us to take a look at we are communicating effectively with our loved ones and keeping in touch with them.

Turn to the beehive as a source of dream symbolisms of perfect storage, efficient living space and architecture. The hive is symbolic of structure and order, specifically in our homes. A dream of bees within their hive may be a message it’s time to organise our home life better.

‘Go to the wild places and watch the bees visiting the flowers
And the eagles revelling in their glorious flight.
Visit your neighbour’s house and observe a child blinking at the
Firelight, while its mother is busy with her household tasks.
Be like the bees, happy with who and what you are,
And refuse to spend your days admiring the soaring of the eagles.
Be like the child that delights in the firelight
And is not troubled by its mother’s affairs.

‘Become like a bee who gathers the nectar from all the flowers
Within its reach and converts it into honey.
As you move from one experience to another,
Your nectar is the learning they provide for you.
Your innermost being transforms them into the honey
Of wisdom and ever improving understanding of life.
The vision of the wise ones, who patiently and diligently
Apply themselves to their earthly lessons with the persistence
Of the bee attending to its task, in the fullness of time
Will be lifted above the concerns of the Earth.
On the mighty wings of the wisdom and truth of
The Great White Spirit, whose symbol is the white eagle,
They shall lift themselves above the Earth plane to perceive
An ever greater picture of the purpose and meaning of all life.
Those who shirk their earthly lessons and try to run away from them,
Will in due course be granted the gift of another lifetime,
So the can repeat the lessons they had hoped to escape.

‘For a very long time, the bee’s harvest has been
The sweet delight of humankind.
If need be, it can be stored for thousands of years,
Without going off or even deteriorating.
The bee’s gift also has some wonderful healing qualities.
The wisdom and understanding of life you are constantly gaining
Is your yield and has the same healing power as the bee’s.
It is yours to keep forever and after first having healed yourself with it,
When it is shared with those around you, it can do the same for them.
And never forget that when one of you is healing,
Your whole race and Mother Earth herself are recovering, too.

From ‘A Visit From Wisdom or The Guardian Angel’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Beauty Of Pollination’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (21)

The Mystery Of The Oceans

Living in the element of water, fish symbolically represent the emotional level of life, the realm of the soul and the world of feelings. Water animal totems are as generously imbued with meaning as the sea itself. Water is a powerful symbol, a sign of cleansing, freedom and mobility. It represents the universal collective unconscious and all our souls floating in the vastness of the ocean of life.

Water animal totems can show us the way to reveal and identify our hidden thoughts or actions. When these creatures find their way into our lives they need to be honoured. If we pay attention, they will aid us in identifying our hidden motives that possibly are unhealthy for us. Even better, by observing and being open our water animal totems, we learn the ways of simpler, more positive paths of thought in our search for replacing the hidden negative ones.

Water creatures are invariably bright and playful and as totems they remind us that we too should by rights live with the same unbridled freedom they possess. If you have identified one of your animal totems to belong to the water element, you are in for a wonderful journey of learning more of the ways of the water creature. The symbolism of water has a universal undertone of purity and fertility. Symbolically, it is often viewed as the source of life itself. There is much evidence of this in many creation myths in which life emerges from the primordial waters.

As our physical bodies are made up of over seventy percent of water, many of these myths and allegories also relate to our own existence, i.e. the macrocosm mirroring the microcosm and vice versa. Further, we can incorporate symbolism of circulation, life, cohesion and birth by associating the creative waters of the Earth with the fluids found in the blood of our own bodies.

In Taoist tradition, water is considered an aspect of wisdom. The concept here is that water takes on the form in which it is held and moves in the path of least resistance. Here the symbolic meaning of water speaks of a higher wisdom to which we are all aspiring. The ancient Greeks understood water’s power of transition, as it changes from liquid, to solid, to vapour and back to water, an epitome for metamorphosis and philosophical recycling.

For the Native Americans water was considered a valuable commodity, particularly in the arid plains and western regions. They considered water to be a symbol of life, further evidence for the symbolisms of many creation myths. The ancient Egyptians valued it highly in their beloved and heavily relied upon Nile river. They perceived it as the very birth canal of their existence.

Symbolic water meanings are:
•    Life
•    Motion
•    Renewal
•    Blessing
•    Intuition
•    Reflection
•    Subconscious
•    Fertilisation
•    Purification
•    Transformation

* * *

To my mind, nothing ever expressed better the longing and yearning for the freedom of the wide open sea, a symbolism of our soul’s true home, than the following poem:

My Friend, The Sea
I must go down to the seas again,
To the lonely sea and the sky,
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,
And the wheel’s kick and the wind’s song and the white sail’s shaking,
And a grey mist on the sea’s face, and a grey dawn breaking.

I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied.
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.

I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,
To the gull’s way and the whale’s way,
Where the wind’s like a whetted knife’
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick’s over.

John Edward Masefield
1878 – 1967

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Navigating  The Ocean Of Life’
•    ‘The Sun In Pisces’

* * *

Last but not least, the video below explores the beauty and wonder of God’s creation in one of the oceans of our world:

Dakuwaqa’s Garden
Underwater scenes from Fiji and Tonga

Universal Guidance From The Environment (22)

The Penguin As Animal Totem

The well mannered penguin addresses threats by looking from the side by turning its head. It sees much better in water than on land and enjoys superior camouflage in water.  With its dark back it blends with the water when hunted from above by birds of prey. Its white belly blends with the lighter top of the water when hunted from below, for example by sea lions. 

Equipped with poor vision and sense of smell, the many unique and fascinating evolutionary adaptations of penguins are quite necessary.  It is not uncommon for penguin people to have poor vision, but they make up for it by being very talented in other areas, among them swimming and feeling at home in water. They can be very dexterous and sociable, and often successful in business and society. It is usual for penguin people, especially as they grow older, to be very popular with those around them.

Penguins cannot fly, but they are highly talented aquatic animals. Some of its most important characteristics as a totem animal for penguin people, aside from their aquatic deftness, are their social and family abilities, their politeness and good manners.  Through their good example they can teach these qualities by showing their consideration for others in social and family situations. 

Even a brief study or reading of the penguin’s social organisation, regardless of what type of penguin, demonstrates the importance of these attributes to those who have and work with penguin medicine. In fact, penguins and penguin people cannot stand to be alone.  This can be as much a strength as a weakness, as in their desire to be around others they can sometimes be too kind for their own good, just to attract some company.

The penguin’s bolt-upright manner and orderly way of doing things, especially while on land, denotes more than just good manners and properness because they are very focused and orderly in many ways.  Such attributes often about in penguin people, though these abilities may take time to develop throughout childhood.

Despite the penguin’s awkwardness on land, it is graceful and fluid in water. This may show itself as being a master swimmer or at least having a potential for it for people who have penguin as their totem.  Penguin’s water acrobatics are highly impressive, from diving into the water to leaping out again and landing firmly on its feet.  On land the penguin has adapted its agility to be useful as well, for example by tobogganing. This technique allows penguins to travel greater distances and move with speeds of up to twenty-five miles per hour.

Penguins, especially during mating times, bow to each other before leaving the nest and may walk about the area in a show of respect. Penguin people tend to be formal. Their totem animal reveals this by its formality and looking as if they were permanently dressed for a dinner party. The same formality and care are shown by those who hold this totem, who prefer to mix in upper class circles. Many choose careers that allow them to do this.

Penguins mate for life and have complex courtship rituals and one of the most important life lessons this animal can teach is self-confidence. Once this ability has been developed, penguin people can make good leaders, who are outgoing and confident in all social situations.

Penguin people tend to dream vividly and can benefit greatly from paying attention to their dreams, as they are more likely than most to receive messages through dreams and in meditation.  The penguin with its striking black and white colouring is gifted in understanding that which is unknown and hidden from common view and knowledge, black, but also the awakened consciousness, white. This rare combination provides the penguin with balance and poise, which is difficult to achieve even for those who hold this totem. In fact, their natural potential and the need to balance these opposing realities cause some penguin people to suffer from bipolar disorder and similar problems. Working more closely with this totem as their teacher and guide can help them to find the balance to bring healing.

If penguin suddenly comes before you, the way it is doing right now with this new chapter of my jottings and especially the video – one of the finest nature displays on film that has ever come my way –, this animal totem could carry a message for you that something in yourself and your life may be in need of attention and possibly could do with changing by applying some of the penguin characteristics. 

Recommended Viewing
•    ‘The Emperor Penguin’

Universal Guidance From The Environment (23)

The Trout

We frequently struggle with our environment and with the hooks that are lying in wait for us. Sometimes we master the situation, while on other occasions things seem too much for us and we could be tempted to give up. Our struggles are all those around us can see and often fail to understand, because it’s hard for fish who are swimming freely to know what life is like for hooked ones.

In similar fashion we frequently struggle with our environment and with the hooks that are lying in wait for us. Sometimes we master the situation, while on other occasions things seem too much for us and we could be tempted to give up. Our struggles are all those around us can see and often fail to understand. Let’s face it, it’s hard for fish who are swimming freely to know what life is like for hooked ones.

How much luckier we are than the poor fish, because we can ask for assistance in difficult situations. But it needs bearing in mind that without requesting it no help can come to us. And so whenever we encounter anything that is too difficult for us to handle on our own, let’s turn to our Highest or God Self, the living God within, and pray for its support. Each time someone does this, the Angels come forward and communicate with us. Through the small still voice of our conscience they are willing at any given time to show us the way forward once more.

Karl A. Menninger
Edited by Aquarius

Universal Guidance From The Environment (24)

What Cats Can Teach Us

They never:
Sit and worry about tomorrow;
Stay where they are not happy;
Do things they do not want to do;
Tell people everything about themselves;
Go jogging in the midday Sun!
Anon.

And when the world gets us down and threatens to close in on us, it’s all too easy to forget that life is supposed to be fun. Cats are constant reminders that it is and how we too should go about enjoying life to the fullest. Watch how they always find time to play and although some of their owners buy them expensive toys, they just as happily play with an empty cotton reel, chase a snippet of paper or explore a cardboard box. With this they show us it is possible to gain the greatest pleasure from the most simple things. So, why not be good to ourselves, behave more like cats and start building more fun into our lives?

Universal Guidance From The Environment (25)

What Can Be Learnt From Dogs

It is likely that our present dog breeds have not evolved from the gray wolf, at least not the kind that exists to this day. A study in PLoS Genetics suggests that the dog and the gray wolf have a common ancestor in an extinct wolf lineage of thousands of years ago. In Native American animal speak the wolf is the symbol of a spiritual teacher. That’s why it is not surprising that we still can learn many things from our canine companions, for example:

• When loved ones come home, always run to greet them.
• Never pass up an opportunity for going for a joyride.
• Allow the experience of fresh air and the wind in your face to be pure ecstasy.
• Only when it’s in your best interest, practice obedience, but let others know when they’re invading your territory.
• Take naps and stretch before rising.
• Run, romp, and play daily.
• Thrive on attention and let people touch you.
• Avoid biting when a growl and a snarl will do.
• On warm days, stop what you are doing and lie on your back in the grass.
• If it’s too hot in the Sun, drink lots of water and find yourself a comfortable spot under a shady tree.
• When you’re happy, show it by dancing around and wagging your entire body.
• No matter how often you’re scolded, don’t buy into the guilt thing and pout. Instead, go straight back and make friends.
• Delight in the simple joy of long walks.
• Eat with gusto and enthusiasm, but stop when you’ve had enough.
• Be loyal and faithful to your friends.
• Never pretend to be something you’re not.
• If what you want lies buried, dig for it until you find it.
• When someone is having a bad day, sit silently close by and nuzzle them gently, until they come round again.
• And never trust anyone until – metaphorically speaking – you have intuitively sussed them out and like their scent.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Universal Guidance From The Environment (26)

A Herd On The Move

Now, I would like to share with you a video about the behaviour of a herd of elks. In their constant search of new feeding grounds, these animals are crossing a road in Bozeman, Montana, near Yellowstone National Park, USA. Although the North American elks are among the most common land mammals, they do not usually gather in groups as large as this one. Please take a look at:

•    ‘Elks On The Move’

I find this video deeply moving. Straight away I got a feeling that it contains some kind of a special message from the Universe for us and our world. See for yourself how the herd swiftly moves on and how in the end its last member, a young and inexperienced animal, struggles with jumping over the hurdle of a fence, which most of the others took with the greatest of ease and elegance of movement.

One senses the anxiety of the young one and its fear of being left behind on its own, without the comfort and protection of its companions, family and friends. In my mind, I tried to encourage and help the youngster conquer the obstacle. When that had finally been achieved, I felt almost as relieved as the little one must have been when it discovered that the herd had been waiting for it and made it welcome. Although no-one came to its help, some of the adults had been standing and watching the youngster’s progress.

The video does indeed bring us a message from the Angels and Masters, our guides and helpers in the world of light. There are many different groups of them and each one of us belongs to one of these gatherings. They are in charge of us and stand by the side of  us earthlings in total and unconditional love, always ready to lend a helping hand – but only if it is asked for. Just like the older animals in the video, our protectors do not interfere with anyone’s learning process. We ourselves have to deal with and master the obstacles that get into the way of our progress, by either jumping over, crawling underneath or walking around them. The choice is ours, but the main thing is that on our pathway through life we have to work things out for ourselves, through trial and error the same as the young elk has to do. Otherwise none of us would ever learn anything.

Every so often souls are ready for moving on to studying and exploring the higher realms of life. They are released from their present group and join another one on a more advanced level. And so we move on and on to ever higher spheres, constantly protected and guided by the Highest and Its messengers, forever safe and never in danger of getting lost in the vastness of Eternity and space. Our old  groups – or herds – however, do not move on until their last stragglers have learnt their lessons and their behaviour in thoughts, words and actions proves that this is so.

Even the last one of us eventually discovers that no matter what kind of experiences we have to wade through:

•    All of us are eternal beings of light who cannot die.
•    This earthly existence is not our true reality.
•    Although each lifetime we appear in a different guise, every one of them, in terms of Eternity, is merely a temporary state of brief duration.
•    We are all going home together.
•    We shall never be on our own.
•    And none shall ever be forgotten or left behind.

While all these things are taking place, we are eternally united with the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, our true source and origin. A beam of light forever connects us with each other, which no influence between Heaven and Earth will ever be able to destroy. All that is required from us to connect us with our heavenly companions is a kind and loving thought. The Highest gives all of us the freedom to choose how we think, act and behave. At all times it is up to us to find ways of being true to our real nature.

When we think with love of our higher world and follow the guidance of our inner voice, the spark of the Divine that dwells in everybody’s heart gradually comes more and more alive. This helps us to in ever more powerful ways to connect with the company of our beloved friends and helpers in the world of light. Let’s thank them and show them our trust and devotion by asking for their assistance in all our endeavours, to help us find ways of conducting our lives in peace. The qualities of love and gratitude are the keys the Divine has placed in every heart and soul that show us the way to a greater, freer and more beautiful existence, even during what is left of our time on the Earth plane.

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (1)

The Natural World

The previous chapters have shown us how the miracle and wonder of God’s Creation can reveal itself to those whose inner eyes have opened in many different ways and on levels of our existence. It does this as much in the magnificence and splendour of a rainbow over one of Iceland’s mountains as in the beauty of a tiny Kingfisher, maybe when it is perched on a branch, watching with great intensity the happenings below and then like an arrow released from a bow goes after a fish or an insect.

Just as easily it can be observed in the insect world, for example in the precious jewels of a butterfly or the ladybird with its shining coat that makes it look like a tiny tank. In the German speaking world this creature is called  ‘der Marienkäfer’, after the Virgin Mary. It is considered to be a bringer of good fortune and its English name too shows that it enjoys the special protection of the Great Mother, the Lady of the whole of Creation. Christianity’s Virgin Mary is one of her symbols.

We and everything else that is in our world are just as much part of the wonders of the created world. Just take a good look at our physical bodies and see what miracles of construction they are. When our inner eyes open, we begin to perceive the marvel we ourselves are and everything around us as well. That’s when, for us at least, the time has come no longer to take anything for granted, but to be thankful for everything that is in our lives because we now recognise every bit of it as the blessing and gift they truly are.

God’s creative genius can also be admired in the speed and efficiency with which modern technology, even by snail mail, carries a letter from – say – Europe to New Zealand in just two days and, even more astounding, by e-mail gets the same message to its destination within split-seconds? And what about all the other mundane technological miracles like fridges, cookers and washing machines, which we by now almost take for granted? We can turn taps and water comes out. We flick a switch and there is light. During other lifetimes, we did not have any of that. Could it be our familiarity with these things that has made us so blasé about them that we forget to give thanks and praise for them? If that’s what we do, aren’t we in constant danger of over-looking that they could suddenly be taken from us, the same as everything else in our present existence? And how we would miss them, if they did!

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Internet Prayer’

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (2)

The Water Element

One of Mother Earth’s most precious resources is water. Let’s take a closer look at it, the stuff with whose appearance earthly life once became possible and the first primitive lifeforms began to appear. To this day it remains one of the greatest gifts of our world. Whilst partaking in a cup of it the other day, the thought flashed through my mind: ‘Isn’t water one of Earth’s greatest wonders?’ Never before had it occurred to me that this element is a self-perpetuating one and that there must always have been the same amount of it, ever since our planet’s surface began to cool down and water formed. Therefore, it stands to reason that the water we are drinking now has been recycled millions and millions of times. In endless cycles it must have gone through every ocean, lake and river, plant, animal and human being that ever dwelled on the Earth.

Each time the water passes through anything or anyone, a small amount of that object’s entire energy, positive as well as negative, remains in the water. Condensation is taking place at all times everywhere on the Earth, especially when the Sun is shining and on large surfaces of water. Some of it evaporates and rises as condensation into the sky. In the higher regions the Angels of the Air and of the Etheric elements are cleansing it of the negative Earth vibrations it has acquired. The water is then recharged with positive energies.

On the higher and highest levels of life endless numbers of beings, who so far remain invisible to earthly eyes, are ceaselessly toiling for the good of our world. Let us not forgive to give thanks and praise to all of them. Thanks to them, whenever clouds form and rain begins to fall, our planet and everything on it quite literally receives a blessing. And with every drop of rain that falls we and our world are being cleansed and healed.

Because of this process our drinking water by now must be richer than ever before. For quite some time, I have developed the habit of blessing the water I drink, giving thanks for it, as well as doing the same for whatever else I return to the Earth. Although this makes me feel a bit silly at times, I truly am grateful and wish to express my gratitude in some way. To my mind, this is as good a one as any for putting positive and loving thoughts and energies into Mother Earth, which she so desperately needs.

Over seventy percent of our physical bodies, the vehicle for our present lifetime, consist of water and all our emotional responses to people and situations are constantly flowing through this part of our being, which is known as our emotional body and our soul. In many small ways and at any given moment, there is something we all can do for the blessing and healing of Mother Earth. Even the tiniest amount of positive energy any one of us sends forth helps to absorb and transmute a bit more of her negative energies, of which to this day there are far too many, into constructive and positive ones. I cannot think of any simpler and more effective way of beneficially influencing the human pool of consciousness.

Reflecting on these things it dawned on me why I have always loved a rainy day, especially walking in the rain. I had often wondered why this makes me feel so good. I cannot understand people who, when they look out of the window first thing in the morning and it is raining, groan: ‘What a miserable day.’ There can be no better manner in which to spoil a day for oneself. To me, every day is a good one because it is a gift from the Highest, filled with wonder and miracles, if we but open our eyes and hearts, to perceive them.

Rainy days to me are particularly good ones for sending our love to Mother Earth. In any case, why spoil any moment with negative thoughts and feelings by insisting that something is bad, when in truth it is quite neutral and can with the greatest of ease be turned into something special, positive and uplifting?

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (3) 

The Air Element

The voice of the wind said: ‘I am God’,
Breathe in my breath.
The voice of the wind said: ‘I am God’,
Feel my touch on your head.
The voice of the wind said: ‘I am God’,
See how I move the waves and the trees.
The voice of the wind said: ‘You are a part of Me
And I am part of you.
I am God and so are you.

Patricia Cooke
Edited by Aquarius

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (4)

Technology And Astrology

The Use Of Astrology For Relationship Healing

Since its beginning around 1900 CE, the Age of Aquarius has already brought us fantastic progress in many different ways. Uranus, the co-ruler of this sign with Saturn, is the planet of transformation and revolution, as well as of technology and astrology. Aquarius is one of the Air signs. They are concerned with humankind’s development of education of all kinds and in particular with the invention and use of languages and communication. Therefore, it is hardly surprising that, to prepare us for the new age, well before our entry into it everything connected with the Aquarian themes and topics have been particularly high on the agenda. Among many other technical wonders the new age has brought us computers and ever more speedy means of communicating with each other and ‘spreading the word’, whatever that may mean to us.

The Universe’s technological ideas are increasingly putting the tools into humankind’s hands for setting us free from many different kinds of the past’s toiling and slavery, as well as false beliefs and prejudices. The distribution of knowledge has become easy in the age of technology. For example, computers have brought astrology within easy reach of anyone who is interested in self-development. And that is what we need if we wish to enter into the freedom of the Aquarian Age, because Saturn demands from each one of us that we achieve self-mastery and self-discipline. Stern and incorruptible, Saturn is a symbol of the relevant aspect of our Divine parents and guards the gates to the new age. Nothing gets past this heavenly authority without its express permission, and that is only given after we have sufficiently proved our reliability and sense of responsibility.

What we need to develop these characteristics is knowledge, because knowledge provides us with power. And when we empower ourselves with the help of astrology we have a mighty advantage over the power-crazed priesthoods of bygone ages, who used it for gaining power over others. That’s not what we have in mind. We are here to take charge of the drives and behaviour patterns of our lower nature, in order to master them. To do this, we first have to find out what they are. This is where familiarising ourselves with the various parts of our birthcharts comes in, in particular the Sun and Moon by sign and house position.

It is not for nothing that the Universe has granted us the gift of another lifetime on the Earth at this particular time. When setting off on the journey of healing our relationships it is essential to bear in mind that we cannot change other people, only ourselves. So, from now on whenever one of our relationships is struggling, let’s ask ourselves: ‘How can I change my behaviour to heal this connection and make it into a better one?’ For this purpose we need to get to know ourselves more intimately and no-one could wish for a better instrument for doing this than astrology. Who else can provide us so reliably with what is required here?

How about starting with familiarising ourselves with our weaknesses? The only purpose they now serve is that they are waiting to be transformed into strengths. The good and strong characteristics we developed in past lifetimes we have brought with us into this one, so they can be made good use of. They are waiting to be reinforced some more, to make our character stronger and more resilient still. Many hidden motivations and destructive behaviour patterns of our lower earthly nature are hidden from our own view because they are tucked away in our subconscious. They reveal themselves best of all through the Moon’s position by sign and house.

This is where the value of my kind of astrology is greatest and most welcome. To my mind, the best way of detecting the secret aspects of our nature is through studying the negative characteristics of the two signs in question. For example, if your Moon is in Cancer in the ninth house, familiarise yourself with Cancer and Sagittarius. You will be amazed at what you’ll find, I promise. Whilst reading the astrological information, listen to your inner guidance and feel/sense which destructive behaviour patterns apply to you. Then take a good and honest look at yourself and follow that by examining your relationships that are in need of improving and healing.

Consider which hidden aspects of your character could do with changing and accept the fact that although you were unaware of them, they are yours nonetheless, as your birthchart shows and your inner guidance confirms. To make this task easier, the Universe has provided us with the gift of constructing the world around us as a reflection of what is happening in us on the inner level of life, so it can be used like a mirror. When gazing into it, we need to be scrupulously truthful with ourselves and be mindful of projection. Nothing else can help us to find what we require for the task ahead. No cheating – it won’t work! Read more about projection by following the link at the end of this chapter.

Astrology can be a great help in our search for the wisdom and understanding all of us are here to seek for getting to know ourselves and others, so that we may build happier and more lasting relationships with anyone we come into contact with. Fortunately, the knowledge the Divine science can provide us with for our personal evolution and that of our whole world is no longer for the chosen few, but these days can easily gained access to by everybody.

Recommended Reading:
•     ‘Gazing Into The Mirror Of The Self – Projection’
•    ‘My Interpretations Of The Sun Signs’

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (5)

The Age Of Friendship And Peace

The Age of Aquarius is the age of friendship and siblinghood with all life and lifeforms. There is a growing awareness for the need of reaching out to each other in friendship and peace to all God’s children of the Earth and for healing every one of our relationships. We are all here to improve ours and make them work, until our whole race recognises the benefits of co-operating and co-existing in peace and harmony with each other. First of all we need to apply this to our most difficult relationships, the ones with ourselves and God. The Universe has provided us with a finely tuned instrument that can help us reach this goal and that is astrology.

The age we have left behind was the Age of Pisces. Co-ruled by the vast and gaseous giants Jupiter and Neptune, not surprisingly it has been an age of deceiving ourselves and each other, and of lying and cheating. The Age of Pisces was a time of blind faith, gullibility and slavery of all kinds, especially in the spiritual aspects of life. The religions of the Piscean Age have largely consisted of spiritual slavery. The purpose behind this has been to teach us and our world the value of freedom, honesty and truth, the gifts that in due course would be ours in the Aquarian Age.

The lack of these qualities has prepared us for their coming in the new age, which for some time by now has been bringing them to us in rich measure. Through the knowledge we are gaining many of us are already enjoying the freedom of loving and following that which the inner guidance of our own heart tells us is true. The kind of faith that is found through this is much more than a mere believing. It is an inner knowingness and there is no substitute for that. It means that we no longer need to believe anything just because someone somewhere assures us that it is true, when in fact it may not be anything of the kind.

There is no doubt in my mind that we and our world have much to look forward to. The main purpose of our race’s existence in physicality from the beginning of our presence on this planet has been to assist Mother Earth with her own evolution and spiritual development. There are some planets in our solar system that have already become so highly evolved that they can no longer be seen with earthly eyes, not even with the most powerful telescopes we have thus far developed. These planets are bright and beautiful stars that have already grown into places of light.

Although to this day the Earth spiritually is still a very dark environment, for quite some time the work on speeding up her vibrations has been in progressing ever more rapidly. But with each one of us who re-awakens into the consciousness of their true nature, the situation improves, for when one of us is evolving, our planet is evolving with us. When we are healing, our planet does the same. Every small effort anyone makes is a valuable contribution. And that is why everyone’s destiny is to eventually turn into one of Mother Earth’s healers and lightbringers, a seeker of wisdom and truth in their own right. Hand in hand with God and the Angels in this way our whole planet is gradually being transformed in one of healing, peace and light.

But, for wise evolutionary reasons up to now the Earth has to remain a training ground for young and inexperienced souls, who are in need of familiarising themselves with the lower and lowest aspects of their nature. They are busily accumulating their first credits and debits in the spiritual bankbook of their lives, just the same as you and I once did many lifetimes ago. I believe that the most deeply upsetting events of our world are demonstrations of what we, the older souls, once were capable of when we were at the stage of our earthly education, which our younger siblings in the human family are presently taking part in.

It makes me shudder to think of times like the inquisition and the witch-hunts. It is highly likely that we older souls were there and took part in the nightmarish experiences of those days, sometimes at the giving end and on other occasions on the receiving one. Read more about what will happen to the young souls in some of their coming lifetimes in ‘Separating The Sheep From The Goats’ here or by following the link at the end of this chapter.

The Christ characteristics are brought forth and practised each time someone acts with truth, honesty and integrity. This means they are making an effort to think and behave in Christ-like ways and conduct a Christly life. When we thus follow the inner guidance of our Highest or Christ Self and become ever more at one with it,  by seeking to act in accordance with Its will rather than listening to the desires of our small earthly self, slowly but surely we are growing into a Christed one in our own right. This means we are making a valuable contribution to transforming our planet into the new and brighter world of light and peace of our dreams, and helping it to become a reality on the Earth plane.

The small six-pointed star I have been using throughout all my work for a very long time, represents a miniature version of the Christ Star, the Highest Star and the brightest light in the whole of Creation. This star is a symbol of the process of healing and integration. The upper and lower triangles that form the Star represent the higher Christ aspects of our own nature and its lower counterpart, our earthly self, as they merge into one. The highest potential of all human souls is to reach the evolutionary point when these two parts are working together so harmoniously and smoothly that they have quite naturally grown into one perfect being, whole, healed and holy, a brightly shining Star in its own right, a Christed one.

Any Divine inspiration received on our road to this destination is never intended to be used for selfish purposes. To test and try the seriousness of our intentions the spiritual pathway for a very long time is plastered with the temptations of our lower earthly nature, who initially is only interested in seeking enrichment and aggrandisement of the self. The devil is a metaphor for this part of our nature in its original and unrestrained manifestations. Only when we have safely overcome and left this aspect behind does the Highest find us worthy to be chosen as Its channel through which Its wisdom and light can flow into the consciousness of us and our world, to help it grow and expand. Those who use the knowledge thus gained in their daily thoughts and actions radiate the light of the spirit into their environment and from there into the whole human race.

As lightbringers and healers we enter ever deeper into the stream of God-consciousness. Eventually we reach the evolutionary point when our only remaining motivation is to focus our whole being on serving the demands of the highest levels of life by following the guidance of our Christ nature, the living God within. As a true son/daughter of God, we aim to give of our best at all times and unselfishly co-operate with God and the Angels to convey their healing to the minds, bodies and souls of anyone who is in need of it. We also act as channels of light for the blessings of the Divine for the support and comfort of those who are still trapped in the darkness of their ignorance of not knowing who they are, where they have come from and where one day they will be going to.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Separating The Sheep From The Goats’
•    ‘The Age Of Aquarius’

The Miracle And Wonder Of God’s Creation (6)

The Lark’s Message

The symbolism of the lark has been popular in literature, song and mythology as well as in some of the religions of our world for a very long time. All species of larks occur in the old world and also in northern and eastern Australia, but the only true North American one is the horned lark. It carries this name because of the black stripes underneath its eyes. The meadowlark also inhabits North America, although it is more closely related to the starling, it is nonetheless regarded as a lark. The habitats of these birds vary widely and many species seems to prefer dry regions.

The cheerful little creature, singing its heart out whilst ascending into the sky, sometimes stands for daybreak, like in Chaucer’s ‘The Knight’s Tale’: ‘The bisy larke, messager of day.’ And Shakespeare’s Sonnet 29: ‘The lark at break of day arising, from sullen Earth, sings hymns at Heaven’s gate.’ Watching the lark’s typical behaviour, it is not surprising that the bird has often been associated with lovers and the observance of love, and also with church services. Sometimes daybreak took on a religious colouring, for example in Blake’s visions of the Daughters of Albion, into a ‘spiritual daybreak’. On other occasions it appeared as a symbol of humankind’s passage from Earth to Heaven and from Heaven to Earth. For some of the Renaissance painters, for instance Domenico Ghirlandaio, the lark symbolised Christ.

Larks are known for their melodious song. They only sing during their upwards flight, unlike most other birds who only sing when perched. This way of singing reminds us to look for cheerfulness and joy in our earthly existence. Larks are also very good at mimicking other birds’ songs. Maybe this is why larks have represented messengers in mythology and the older religions of our world. In Lakota/Dakota myth, larks were the messengers of the God Itokaga or Okaga. This God represented the south wind. South is the direction of the Sun, the bringer of light and warmth that gives and supports all life on the Earth and the meadowlark is associated with all these things. It is also believed to act as a woman’s medicine that brings the gifts of beauty, fidelity, happy marriage and fertility. Encountering a meadowlark is believed to be a bringer of abundance and a rich harvest, and is therefore good news.

All birds are messengers from the world of spirit. The bird’s behaviour is one of the ways the wisdom of the Great Mother tries to tell us something about ourselves and our predestined pathway through life. To me, the lark represents the human spirit that like a stone drops from the Heavens, the higher levels of life, and form there descends into Earth life. Just before crashing into it and being killed by it, this bird shows us how the spirit is capable of catching itself. Becoming aware of its true nature again, it realises that human beings too can grow wings of a very special kind and sing. And so, with a song of praise the spirit ascends to the higher and highest levels of life. Jubilantly it rises towards Heaven to be reunited with God and healed. Lifetime after lifetime we descend to Earth life and at the end of each one of this sojourns we go home and ascend into the world of spirit.

When the lark enters our field of vision, the way it is doing here, it has a special message to convey. The creature asks us to refuse to be dragged down and crashed by earthly concerns. It invites us to recognise them for what they truly are, namely studies that will only continue until every one of their different subjects has been sufficiently absorbed and understood by us. The lark then brings us a reminder to unfold our wings to lift ourselves above Earth life and perceive a greater view of the whole of life, so that with a song of gratitude and thanksgiving in our hearts lift not only our own spirit and soul, but those of our whole world, into the heartmind of God, the Heavens.

Some larks have a crescent shape across their breasts, which is thought of as signifying the lunar qualities of the bird. Astrologically, the Moon is linked with the concept of the small earthly self and its personality and the lark can be an indication of the inward journey that is necessary for the discovery of the hidden self, whose symbol is the Moon, with its light and dark invisible face. This goes hand in hand with the lark’s ability and our own for singing. As this activity can be a reflection of our deep inner self, some people believe it should only be done in private. For the exploration of this part of our nature the lark encourages us to practise letting the song of our heart and soul rise into the heights.

So, let’s have a go at this and through it tune our hearts and our innermost transmitter/receiver station into the frequency of the Angels, who are in charge of us. It has always been their task to bring the Great Mother’s wisdom and truth to us and our world. The Angels know the plan of life and us intimately. They are the ones who decide how much of the Divine wisdom and truth should be revealed at any given time.

They also have the power of granting us the gift of understanding, inspiring us and showing us how we can do our share of making our world a more peaceful and enjoyable one for all its lifeforms. Every small effort one of us makes to rise above the desires of their lower earthly nature is an invitation to the Angels to fill our hearts and souls, and every other cell and atom of our whole being with the love and wisdom of the Great White Spirit, of whom they are as much a part as we are.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘The Lark Ascending’

Part 3

Not By Bread Alone (1)

Although the human spirit is eternal and cannot be killed or harmed by anything or anyone, our souls can at times be so suppressed and unloved that they almost perish. It is not for nothing that the Jesus legend in St. Matthew 4:1-4 and St. Luke 4:1-4 both contain the identical warning – maybe for special emphasis: ‘Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and the Spirit carried him away into the wilderness for forty days, so that he might be tempted by the adversary. He did not eat anything in those days. When they were over, at last he became hungry. And the adversary said to him: ‘If you are the son of God, command this stone to become bread.’ Jesus answered: ‘It is not by bread alone that man can live, but by every word of God.’

The above words belong to a dialogue between Jesus and Satan, also known as the Tempter or the Devil. I see the legend of the whole life and times of the Master Jesus as a metaphor for humankind’s spirit self during its many sojourns through the wilderness of the Earth plane. Satan is a symbolism for the untamed desire nature of the earthly self, psychology calls this part ‘the id’. This part of our nature seeks to dominate at all costs and is in never ending pursuit of gratifying its own selfish wants.

The evolutionary pathway of our whole race demands from us, individually and collectively, complete mastery of the Earth plane. To achieve this, it is of the greatest importance that we become familiar with all parts of our nature, so that we can take charge of them and learn how to master and control them. This applies in particular to the desires and impulses of our lower earthly self – a formidable task if ever there was one. To get started, it’s crucial to become aware that we all contain a force that at times is quite capable of behaving like a wild creature on the loose, reacting to the slightest irritations by biting, kicking and thrashing in all directions.

Getting hold of and training this part of our nature is up to us, until in the end it turns into a docile work and saddle creature who willingly toils for us instead of against, the way it frequently did in the past. For as long as this force remains uncontrolled and left to its own devices it all too happily goes on the rampage and manages to create havoc for us in our lives. Each has to teach their own inner beast how to act like an amenable and enjoyable companion, so that it can eventually carry us – and our whole world with us – forwards and upwards into experiencing increasingly higher dimensions of life.

To return to Jesus and the wilderness, just for a moment, what about the number forty? The ancients considered figure to be a sacred one. This is how it found its way into some of the legends of our world, for example the ones of the Lord Buddha and the Master Jesus. The former, so we are told, meditated for forty days and nights and the latter spent the same amount of time in the wilderness.

Both the above quotes draw our attention to the fact, for extra emphasis twice over, to the most urgent factors for the survival of the human spirit and its soul during life in physicality. More important than anything else for the survival of the rigours and hardships that are an inevitable part of the winters of our earthly education is keeping in touch with our true home and our Creator, our Highest Self. To see us through the traumatic experiences that have to be endured, we are meant to draw on its support and strength. As through disuse any muscle, spiritual and physical alike, atrophies and loses its usefulness, clearly bread of the heavenly kind is of even greater significance than the earthly variety during our sojourns on this planet.

If we focus too much on the material plane and eventually get stuck there, our soul  is in danger of dying from mal-nutrition. Souls can and do perish when their requirements are neglected for too long and they are denied access to the nourishment it draws from spiritual wisdom and truths that come from the source of our being. It makes no difference in what this may present itself or whatever belief system someone may follow. Any spirit whose soul has died, from its next lifetime onwards, has no option but to start from scratch and set about building itself a new soul.

The awareness that our thoughts and beliefs create our reality is useful here. Bearing in mind that even the worst offender has as much good in them as the greatest saint, it’s not hard to believe in them and their potential goodness. By never giving up hope that one day it will begin to surface and show, it is possible to help those who reveal their need for it through their behaviour. Let’s face it, the best relationships, i.e. the ones that help us grow in wisdom, tolerance and understanding of human nature, are by no means the ones that bring us together with people who already realise the importance of watching their words and actions carefully.

Not By Bread Alone (2)

A New Commandment

As and when required, let’s remind ourselves that the highest potential of the porcupines of the human race – to return to this metaphor for a moment – is as great as our own, and that in the fullness of time they will bring it forth from within themselves, the same as we have done. It then becomes clear that our encounters with them are by far the best teaching aids for our earthly education. Rubbing shoulders with these people is excellent practise for living with the imperfections and inadequacies of others. They alone can teach us how to grow more tolerant and loving towards everybody and especially those who, on the surface of things, don’t seem to deserve it.

Learning to peer beneath the surface structure of all life onto its spiritual background is a good habit. It’s the only way we can learn how to love the unloving, in spite of themselves. After all, aren’t they God’s children of the Earth, our sisters and brothers in spirit, the same as everybody else? It is not necessary to like people in order to love them and that has nothing to do with condoning their hurtful words and actions. The ability to love everybody the way our Creator loves all of us, totally and unconditionally, is the most essential ingredient for growing ever more godlike. Without it we cannot return into the oneness with God.

We have chosen to be educated in a physical environment because we wish to gain control and mastery over all aspects of our nature. For this purpose the spirit and soul of each earthly self, under the guidance and protection of its Highest Self, eventually learns how to lift itself above the difficulties and temptations, trials and errors of the Earth plane. The many vexations they cause the human spirit and soul, each time it finds itself trapped in a physical environment, when it would very much prefer to freely roam the Universe, is exactly what we need to grow ever more in understanding and wisdom.

As we are witnessing everywhere in our world, there are many young and inexperienced souls in our midst, who must be receiving their early earthly training. Irresponsible and reckless as they are, can you imagine if such souls were let loose on the Cosmos in their present state, while they are still lacking the rigorous and unrelenting training that can only be received in our present existence? It’s not hard to imagine how much chaos and havoc any soul that has not been sufficiently prepared for higher missions could spread.

The Universal Christ tells us through the legend of the Master Jesus in the Bible’s St. John 13:34-35: ‘A new commandment I give you: that you love one another; just as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this everybody shall know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.’ This single commandment does away with the need for all others. When we have learnt to love from the level of our soul, the way the Christ Spirit has always loved us and forever will, we no longer need anyone to tell us that killing, stealing, violence and crime, disrespect for our elders and all God’s creatures, including ourselves, is a sin against the law of life – which is love – and therefore wrong.

When at long least we show through our behaviour that we are capable of totally and unconditionally loving, respecting and accepting, without prejudice, the whole of life, including that of our planet, all its creatures and especially our siblings in the human family, we shall be a living proof of how the Christ child, the spark of the Universal Christ Spirit has come alive on the Earth plane. Sounds like a tall order indeed, doesn’t it? What else would you expect from young God’s in the making?

Without the need for following any of the belief systems of our world, we are then demonstrating that we are the true Christ’s disciples. This process is about spirituality and does not necessarily have anything to do with religion. The more we and our world are spiritualised, the more the significance and influence of the various faiths that exist to this day will fade into the background, until they have finally been forgotten altogether.

But even when unscrupulous elements sometimes shamelessly take advantage of people’s sympathy and compassion, to exploit them to their benefit, there is every reason to forgive them because only young and inexperienced souls will do such things, who are not yet aware of the consequences of their actions. They deserve that we send a small prayer for them into the ethers, maybe: ‘Father forgive them, for they know not what they are doing.’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Sowing the Wind’
• ‘Taking Charge of our Tongues’
• ‘Karma in Families’
• ‘The Planet Mars’
• ‘Mars and Venus in Relationships’

Not By Bread Alone (3)

Getting To Know Ourselves

Life is one gigantic animated work of art that is forever improving and evolving. Even that which is still ugly in us and our world serves a valuable evolutionary purpose and is merely waiting to be made beautiful, too. And because the Great Artist and Designer of the whole of Creation wants all its works – including us and our world – to grow and evolve into ever more beautiful forms, from the time of the first appearance of our race on the Earth, the Universe has provided us with different types of guidance that are at all times available to all who have developed the inner eye to perceive them. In spite of the fact that for a very long time individual souls remain unaware of the presence of the various kinds of guidance, they have always been provided for us.

One of them is through the environment we find ourselves in. Wherever this may be, life itself demonstrates how our existence – our own and that of the whole of Creation – is a never ending progression that will forever go on and on. All life and all lifeforms are constantly unfolding and evolving into higher and more beautiful expressions. Clearly, the fading away of the material things we witness all around on this plane of our existence reveals itself as not only very necessary but also beautiful. The process of clearing away the old, so that God and the Angels can bring new life into being is at work throughout the whole of Creation.

In our world this is particularly visible in autumn before the winter’s rest, when our deciduous trees shed their leaves. Nature’s wisdom causes them to be pushed off because of the new life that is waiting behind them, in preparation for next spring. When one takes a closer look at the leaves at the height of the summer, the new buds are already there and slowly getting bigger, as we move through summer and autumn. The decay of all matter clears away that which has grown old and outlived its usefulness. This makes room for new and still more beautiful creations to come into being. All decomposing that occurs in Nature heralds some kind of rebirth. The same is true whenever someone leaves their physical body behind. The moment of the passing of the outer shell is the spirit and soul’s rebirth into their true reality.

All human souls have always found themselves on an extraordinary odyssey of exploration and learning that consists not only of one or two lifetimes but probably many thousands. It is a voyage that takes each one of us back into full conscious awareness of God’s true nature and our own and whose result is the healing of our relationship with our Creator. This is why, since time immemorial, getting to know ourselves and God has been humankind’s most essential task. Through that which can be seen with our earthly eyes on the Earth plane the Universe has always sent us its messages and provided us with feedback of one kind and another. Alas, it takes a long time until we realise that our environment acts like a mirror that very wisely – for better and for worse – reflects back to us what we ourselves are on the inner level.

Many are only now beginning to wake up to the realisation of the Universe’s way of guiding, protecting and teaching us, its beloved children of the Earth, to grow from robbing and plundering the precious resources of our beautiful home planet into its guardians and keepers. To this day, every one of the problems of our world has been and still is caused by a sheer lack of understanding of humankind’s true nature and purpose of our being on the Earth plane. For wise evolutionary reasons this phase of our development undoubtedly did not happen perchance but was designed so that we should learn from the mistakes we make along the way.

Before our world came into being, the wisdom of the Great Father/Mother of life decreed that it should be thus and that, only in the fullness of time, the presence of Its guidance should be revealed to us. Paying attention to it and following its directions can considerably speed up the progress of our evolutionary pathway, as this enables us to conduct our lives in more wholesome and meaningful ways. However, to benefit from the Universe’s messages, human souls have to be ready to receive and take advantage of them. An ever increasing awareness of their presence makes it easier to read, decipher and take advantage of them.

Our race belongs to the animal kingdom and like all its occupants, not merely the animals mentioned in this part of the jottings, we also have instinctive reactions and it is unwise to ignore them. The greatest hindrance is that we, Earth’s human children, have been equipped with an earthly logical and rational thinking mind. It was given to us to help us understand and make sense of our present existence, but alas this frequently gets in the way.

Besides, having been provided with the voracious desire nature which we touched upon in previous chapters that just wants, wants, wants. For as long as this aspect of our character remains beyond the control of our higher nature and its only support is our earthly mind, it is capable of leading us down ever darker alley ways, so we may grow and learn from the experiences they provide. There is nothing to stop any human soul from sinking ever deeper into the abyss of the darkness of Earth life, until we eventually recognise the error of our ways and recognise that going on forever in our same old ways means not making any progress on the evolutionary spiral. When this realisation dawns in our consciousness, it heralds the beginning of the ascent back into the full and conscious awareness of our oneness with our Highest or God Self and the Source of our being.

As one becomes aware of what is operating behind the scenes of all life, the animal world can be turned into an outstanding educational tool for us. We are meant to learn from them which behaviour patterns are wise and which ones are not, if we individually and as a race wish to move forward on our evolutionary pathway. To my mind, the flight of the geese is but one of the finest demonstrations of the infinite love and wisdom with which the Great Father/Mother of all life takes care of all Its children. With equal meticulous attention it provides for every last detail of our lives. Scrutinising the various parts of the animal kingdom, one discovers to one’s astonishment how much our own behaviour is actually reflected in that of the animals. Or could it by any chance be the other way round?

Not By Bread Alone (4)

Healing Our Relationship With Mother Earth

Humankind’s relationship with its home planet has been crying out to be healed for a very long time. A most commendable contribution was made by Vivienne de Watteville in her travelogue ‘Speak to the Earth’, first published by Methuen in 1935. At the age of twenty-eight, Vivienne spent five months in Africa. She went with the intention of befriending and photographing the animals, instead of shooting them, which was the fashion in those days. This book is one of the most deeply moving and inspiring ones I have come across and I would like to share a few extracts from it with you here.

In her closing paragraphs p.328-329 Vivienne has the following message from Mother Earth for humankind. Words in square brackets are my additions: ‘At the root of all our lives is a great and terrifying loneliness, from which first or last there is no escape [the only relief we can find from it lies within]. Yet, by going out [into the wilderness] to meet it halfway, one discovers that its terrors are illusory. Solitude is an ally; there is nothing to fear, for truly ‘Nature never did betray the heart that loves her’. With infinite and loving patience she reassured me over and over – with symbols brighter than words: ‘You are not a stranger walking the Earth to clutch at this friendship or that, [or] to be comforted. As surely as you will return to me at last, so surely while you live am I interwoven with every fibre [of my being with yours].

‘You are never lost or alone, so long as you can claim kinship with everything that is. You are no more alone than the river is alone or the mountains are alone or anything in the Universe, for you are part of the whole and not a single unit of nothing, aimlessly drifting. Don’t build up the walls of loneliness about your spirit. Keep flowing, so that every day you can come out and meet yourself in the sky’s reflection or the dew lying in petals or any other natural thing. Renew yourself in these things; identify yourself with them; for all is fashioned from the same material, shaped by the same inspiration and animated by the same life breath.’

‘Earth and spirit proclaim with a thousand tongues the unity of the spirit. It is not life, nor fate, nor providence that is unkind, but we ourselves who persist in dividing instead of uniting. The same love of dividing that makes us cut ourselves into fifty religious sects, all seeking one and the same Truth; or that makes for the sifting and sorting into different social layers; or divides us into different political parties; or nation versus nation.

‘It is this same mania for dividing and separating that finally revenges itself upon the individual. Yet we are – after all – only superficially divided. Spirit will ever be like mercury, ready to run together again at the first opportunity. Nature may [seem to] be cruel contradiction – life for ever warring against life – but her ultimate message is the friendship of God. Secure in that friendship, we cannot be afraid. Life is the glorious experiment, and death the great adventure, when the mists shall at last lift long enough for us to see clearly [again].’

Page 314: ‘The Divine law, the Divine force and the Divine protection are all there, but the idea is too big for most of us to grasp. [It is like] The frog trying to give an idea of the size of a bull, and bursting with the effort. Our [earthly] minds being the size of frogs, the fear of bursting compels us to reduce everything else to the size of frogs also. It is a great simplification, but the things themselves remain the size of bulls or elephants or Himalayas, and it is only the link between them and our own vision that is needed. [The realisation that we all are spirit, and that the elephant, you and me, all things and beings are God is that link.]’

The adventures, as well as her impressions and insights Vivienne shares with us in her book are as valid, topical and poignant today, as they are sure to have been when they were written. For example on p.302: ‘Earth’s teaching [during Vivienne’s time in Africa] was always that the inevitable must be endured. It is our own fault if we suffer more than our due of pain, because we rebel against it; or dwell too much upon the thought of it.’

Page 288: ‘Returning to myself again – that circumscribed little prison – I thought: on the one hand I am nothing; on the other I am fire, strength, love itself, because I also am IT. As a single individual, [I am] less than the dust; as a part of the whole, [I am] strong as the hills and endless as the stars. Each of us is revolving like one of those spheres in space, moving at his own speed, carrying with them the atmosphere of their own thoughts and individuality. Things from without filter through, but not without some measure taking the colour of this atmosphere, or being distorted by it. To hear, see and feel them truly, it is necessary to project a part of oneself outside the mist and the hum of these revolutions, into the utter stillness of space.’

Page 319: ‘The things round me were ever trying to tell me something more, gently toppling over theory and leading me back to first principles. Not philosophy but simplicity. I missed much, for nothing is harder than to unlearn one’s preconceived ideas. [Ideally,] One should start [each day] off fresh without any. Things may be quite different from what they seem or from how we see them. As Montaingne wrote: ‘When I play with my cat to amuse her, how do I know that it is not she who is trying to amuse me?’

Charlotte Bronte was a born philosopher, if ever there was one. She was born 21. April 1816, a Sun Taurus who – by the time she wrote ‘Shirley’ had learnt her Sun sign’s main lesson, the one of ownership. For example on page 522: ‘I believe – I daily find it proved – that we can get nothing in this world worth keeping, not so much as a principle or a conviction, except out of purifying flame or through strengthening peril. We err, we fall, we are humbled; then we walk more carefully. We greedily eat and drink poison out of the gilded cup of vice or from the beggar’s wallet of avarice. We are sickened, degraded; everything good in us rebels against us; our souls rise bitterly indignant against our bodies; there is a period of civil war; if the soul has strength, it conquers and rules thereafter.’ That is as beautiful a description of the struggle between the human small earthly self and its counterpart, our Highest of God Self, as ever came my way.

Not By Bread Alone (5)

Healing The Relationship With Ourselves And God

When the Angels told us and our world through the Jesus legend’s St. John 8:31-32: ‘Then Jesus said to the Jews who believed in him: If you abide by my word, you are truly my disciples and you will know the truth and that very truth shall make you free.’ That’s how the Angels as early as that were giving us hints how we would eventually be able to release ourselves and our world from the great wheel of the fortunes of our earthly existence. It comes about through getting to know God’s true nature and our own, as well as every human being’s special relationship with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life.

On the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything. Throughout the whole of Creation all creatures and things are in relationship with everything else. But to this day, many on the Earth plane are as yet unaware that we are much more than mere earthlings. In truth, each one of us is a spirit and soul who, from time to time, for a limited period lives in a physical environment in search of mind and consciousness expanding experiences that help us to grow in wisdom and understanding. First and foremost we are in this life to find out that earthly life, just like the rest of God’s Creation, is ruled by Universal laws. The law of cause and effect, known as the law of Karma *, is of particular interest to us.

The relationship with ourselves and God begins to heal with the discovery that each one of us is a spark the Universal Christ spirit, the light of all lights and Sun of all Suns. This is only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother, whose symbol is the Christ Star. As God’s beloved children of the Earth we are in relationship with all of life and it has the same inner connection with us.

The law of life is love, God is love and our true nature is love. From love we have come and to love we are returning now. So, how should we relate to those around us and the rest of life on all its levels? Every human being is a potential healer and lightbringer * and a young God in the making *. And if we wish to do justice to our true nature, Divine ancestry and high and holy destiny, there can only be one answer and that is: ‘With love!’

Everybody appreciates good relationships, but as already mentioned they don’t grow on trees or fall from the Heavens. Far from it! They take a great deal of time and effort, tolerance and kindness, love and respect for ourselves and each other and in the course of many lifetimes, they have to be built – by none other than us. We have been placed in this life to learn how to take advance of the Universal healing energies and to use them for repairing ourselves and all our relationships. The history of our world clearly reveals that the peaceful world the soul of humankind has been craving for a very long time is not going to come about on its own. No large hand will reach down from Heaven and do the work for us. No-one will appear in our world and wave a magic wand over all of it and say: ‘You are making peace, now!’

The Universe, through humankind’s history, is making it abundantly clear that, if we ever wish our world to become a peaceful one, it is none other that us who have to bring this about. Each has to do their share of creating it. Healing our relationships is the most essential and valuable input anyone can have into the creation of this world of our dreams. Through our actions we have to prove that we are not only aware of our real nature and our interconnectedness with all life, but that we are willing to act upon this knowledge, so that in the end our whole existence is filled with nothing but loving and peaceful encounters. Each one of them needs to be conducted in keeping with the spirit of the Aquarian Age of friendship and siblinghood with all life.

From the evidence around me, including my own life, all of us have brought our most trying relationships with us into this very special lifetime. We did this in the hope that with the help and will of God and the Angels resolutions would be found for healing them. But as pointed out earlier, our most urgent task for this lifetime is the healing of our relationship with our Creator through the knowledge of God’s true nature * and our own.

Next in line and just as vital is mending the relationship with ourselves. This is probably the most difficult one of all and therefore most in need of attention, because we all have everything within. The feminine and the masculine, the roughest as well as the smoothest, the most destructive and the most creative. The highest and brightest ideas and desires but also the drives and urges of our small earthly animal nature have to be accepted and worked with. All are part of our nature and the Earth plane is the only place where all of them have to be acted out and eventually integrated by taking charge of them and learning how to handle them safely.

Isn’t it strange that for some of us, including myself, it can take a very long time until we realise that we all have special requirements and that our own are in as much need of being attended to as those of others? If we wish to create peace in our world, our most urgent requirement is making peace with ourselves and learning to love and respect ourselves. By presenting us with the gift of our present lifetime, the wisdom and love of the Universe is providing us with the time and the space to do just that. Part of this is waking up to the realisation that our own innermost needs and wishes are just as important as those of others.

* Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘Young Gods In The Making’
•    ‘Pathfinders And Lightbringers’
•    ‘Is There A God?’

Not By Bread Alone (6)

Searching For Peace

Deep inside me there is something,
Hiding but calling and ever abiding.
It unfurls a deep grief in my breast
And will not let me rest.

Could it be a longing for a different place,
Maybe for disappearing without trace?
Searching blindly, I continue my quest
To heal this pain in my chest.

Having explored some of the dark aspects of life,
I feel like a freak who is caught in a trap
I race forwards and yet peer back
At the mistakes I once made,
And the wages of my sins waiting to be paid.

There just has to be more to this life
Than the drawing of a card
And the rolling of a dice.
I’m reaching for a higher realm of understanding,
Something to give my life a purpose that’s more demanding.

It’s an inner war I’m fighting,
Which I’m sure I can win.
And so I keep trying again and again.
But still I act like a freak who’s caught in a fiendish trap,
Running scared and yet without stopping to look back.

What sacrifices am I willing to make to find peace?
If it’s my life, o Universe, it’s yours to take.
I willingly pay what you are demanding
To gain Your forgiveness and understanding.

The wages of sin are I am paying now
Are worse to endure than death.
And I would give my dying breath
To let go of my inner demons,
So my soul rests and finds peace

* * *

The Great Mother’s Response

Beloved child of the Earth, you are dear and precious to My heart much more than you will ever be able to understand. The seafaring folks’ of your world are giving you a demonstration of the behaviour of all human souls during their lifetimes in earthly life. Whenever they are at home with their mother and other loved ones, they are only happy and content for a short while. It does not take long until they once more begin to yearn and pine for sailing the seven seas of your world. Each one of you is a sailor on the great ocean of life. You and your earthly character are the boat and destiny that has been given to each one of you. And you alone are responsible for commanding and steering it back home to Me.

One of these days you will be back home in the world of spirit, with the Angels and Me, and other human souls you have come to love during your many earthly adventuring and exploring sojourns. Although you love it there, it will not take long until you become restless and long for more consciousness expanding experiences that help you to grow in wisdom and understanding of yourself, the world around you and life in general.

Now that you have reached quite an advanced evolutionary level, refuse to look at yourself as some kind of a freak, even though at times you had to take the boat of your life through some of the most loathsome whirlpools of earthly experiences. None of them have made you a freak, My dearest child. You did nothing worse than studying in the school of Earth life and everything you ever did took place because you were attending the lessons that are prescribed by the curriculum of this institution for every one of its pupils.

When you look back and recognise that you did not like some of your lessons, that to Me is a sign that you have not been wasting your time. You have made progress on the evolutionary spiral of life only because the happenings in your life made you grow in wisdom and understanding. Rejoice, for now you are ready to choose a different pathway that – if you so wish – will lead you forwards and upwards only, rather than moving down, down, down the way you did in the past. Your yearning for experiences of a higher and more elevated nature shows the Angels in charge of you and Me that all is well with you and your spiritual development.

Know that nothing on the Earth plane or anywhere else ever happens perchance or coincidence, the drawing of a card or the rolling of a dice. Everything is part of the great plan of life and the pathway through it for each one of you is mapped out, complete with the people and events that can help you at any given moment to take part in the lessons you are ready for. Your own energies draw them towards you and you always have the freedom to choose whether you wish to walk the upper or the lower road.

Eventually for each one of you there comes the moment when you realise that the lower road is no longer right for you, because it fails to give you the satisfaction you had hoped to gain from it. And that is what’s happening to you and why you cannot shake off a nagging feeling that there must be more to life than what you have been experiencing in the past. You are right, there is. That’s why you are beginning to draw people into your orbit who are willing to share with you the higher things and understanding their own life’s experiences has taught them.

Naturally, that is no coincidence either. In the school of life you are presently attending, whenever one of its pupils is ready for a more advanced lesson a teacher appears from somewhere, as if by magic. In Earth terms this is magic. It’s a sign that in the spiritual background the Angels and Master, your spirit guides, friends and helpers are watching, guiding and coaxing each one of you along the pathway of their earthly sojourns. Events of this nature reveal their presence and intervention.

At all times they are willing to support and guide you, but they cannot do your learning for you. No-one can do that, except you. You yourself have to walk through the depths to which the desires of your lower earthly nature are capable of leading you. But eventually there comes the time when your Highest Self takes you by the hand and shows you how to leave the pull of the desires of your lower animal nature behind. Through the world of your feelings your God Self has always been guiding you. When you have reached a certain point in your development vague and uncertain feelings begin to disturb your peace of mind and you sense that the lower road is not worthy of you and the hopes, dreams and aspiration of humankind’s higher nature. The way you feel about yourself and the things that have been occupying you is your Highest Self coaxing you along, so that under your own steam you can gradually come to the conclusion that enough is enough.

All along I am there with you. I am your Highest or God Self, the wise one within and when you are suffering, I suffer with you. Whether you are laughing or weeping I am sharing every experience with you. And I speak to you through the small, still voice of your conscience. At some stage in your spiritual development it begins to whisper to you and makes itself felt through an ever growing aversion against your adventuring of the past. When you start to listen to your feelings and respond to them by taking constructive actions to leave the darker aspects of life behind, you have reached a vital evolutionary turning point.

Your decision to start a new chapter in your life proves to the Angels in charge of you and Me that you are growing from spiritual infancy and adolescence into adulthood. Now you are ready to take charge of your earthly self’s character and that empowers you to positively and creatively influence your destiny of where and how you will be spending future lifetimes. But for the present you are moving ever closer to fulfilling your high and holy destiny as a true child of Mine, who through its behaviour and thinking patterns is doing its best to establish My kingdom on the Earth plane.

With the help of the knowledge you are now finding you can afford to look at you and your ways of the past not with loathing and disgust but with love and compassion for the suffering it has brought you. Enduring them have been the wages of sin and you have paid them already, many times over. Don’t keep on doing this over and over again. There is no point in it and there are no prizes for martyrdom. Rather than wallowing in self-pity, rejoice and celebrate for you have grown stronger and wiser. I am proud of you, My child.

Your feelings of guilt and shame, unworthiness and uselessness, and that your life is lacking purpose and direction have been part the wages of sin you had to pay. Your feelings are important, they have purpose and meaning, the same as everything else that is in your life. Listen carefully to the whole gamut of them, as each one is a signal from your inner Highest Self, the wise one within, Me. Through the world of your feelings I was showing you that the manner in which you had been conducting yourself was no longer right for you.

Because you had reached a sufficiently high degree of spiritual maturity, I was knocking at the door of your inner consciousness to call you back into the awareness of your true nature and your oneness with Me. I am glad that you finally set off in search of the missing parts of yourself. This quest is bringing you ever closer to me.

You will have heard it said that love understands all and forgives all. You probably know by now through your own life’s experiences how true this is. When you love someone and they trespass against you in some way, if you make the effort to look into and understand their motivations and the lessons they are currently taking part in, you can do nothing but forgive that person. And because I understand the whole of our pathway throughout all lifetimes, from the beginning of each one to its end, and the suffering your soul has already endured, I find there is nothing to forgive. As a matter of fact, each one of you is forgiven before you set out on your first visits to the Earth plane.

Because I love all of you totally and unconditionally and understand the trials and tribulations that are lying ahead and have to be gone through by each and every one of you, there really IS nothing to forgive. And because you now understand why everything you experienced was a necessary part of your earthly education, the time has come for you to look at yourself with compassion and love, and to forgive yourself.

For a long time you have felt an ever increasing emptiness and a void within you. Whatever you tried to fill it, be it alcohol and drugs, money and material possessions, and endless pleasure-seeking, the barrenness would not go away. When you had tried all those things unsuccessfully, your soul with the help of your feelings was showing you that ultimately the only thing that can fill such inner voids is a conscious reunion with Me. Many of you are working on it now and I bless each one of you for the troubles you are taking upon you to bring this about.  Peace be with you, always.

Not By Bread Alone (7)

Peace Prayer

In the cold of an over-materialistic world,
Where many are feeling lost and lonely
I wish you warmth and joy from the knowledge that
These are the days of miracles and wonders,
When ever more of us are once more
Becoming aware of their true nature
And the reason for their being here.

I wish you courage and strength
To heal your own pain and that of others.
May it grow from a steadily increasing awareness that
The love and wisdom aspect of our Creator,
The Great Mother of all life,
Is manifesting herself everywhere in our world.

I wish you a sense of humour and the gift of smiling,
To help you overcome all your fears,
So you can show others how to do the same for themselves.
In the silence of your inner being may you
Be at one with the will and power of the Great Father.
The Father/Mother and their only born
Son/Daughter, the Christ Spirit,
Are as much part of us as we are part of them.
May their highest qualities reveal themselves
In our world through you and your life.

I wish for inner and outer peace in our world.
May it flow from the heart-mind of the Divine Trinity
Into the farthest, remotest corners of our world,
To bless and heal all its lifeforms.
And may the Mother’s wisdom and truth enter
Into every human heart and soul,
As that’s the only place where truth is known.

I wish that the creative fire
Of the ideas from the heartmind of God,
Lighten and warm everybody’s days,
So that Its dreams and visions can come true,
Through us and our world, and all worlds.
I wish for the renewal of hope, faith and trust in our world,
To assist every one of us with ascending the heights of
The spiritual mountain of Divine compassion.
I wish for God’s love to flow into every heart and soul,
So that we may all walk together hand in hand,
As one big family, peacefully and forever united.

Although this is still a dream,
I know in my heart of hearts
That one day it can and will come true,
Through all human souls, including you and me,
For when God’s love has at last come alive
In every human heart and soul,
Anything will be possible and achievable.

Above all I wish for the gift of understanding
To enter every human heart and with it
The ability to stop taking things literally,
When the true meaning of something is
Hidden behind its surface words.

Amen

Part 4

Healing Parent/Child Relationships (1)

Let us now turn to the most fundamental and possibly most difficult and fraught human requirement of all: the healing of all our parent/child relationship traumas. Because everybody is someone’s child, this concerns everybody. Even those through whom no children have come in their present lifetime require this kind of healing. Its most comforting aspect is that an ever deepening awareness of what lies at the root of all life and the healing of our relationship with our Father/Mother Creator, our true parents, this part of our nature comes into focus and heals almost on its own.

Some of what my own healing journey has taught me is contained in the following poem, which was inspired by a chapter from ‘The Prophet’ of the Lebanese/American poet by Kahlil Gibran, 1883-1931:

About Children

Holding a babe on her bosom, a woman said:
‘Speak to us of children’,
And the Prophet replied: ‘Your children are not your children;
Every human being is a beloved child of the Earth
Of the Great Father/Mother.
We are all manifestations of life that’s steadfastly moving
Forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral
Of the whole of Creation, one of their own as well as
One for the whole of humankind and our world.

Your children come through you, but they are
Neither of you nor from you.
Even though they are with you for a while,
They do not belong to you.
You can give them your love, but try not to make
Them think your thoughts.
From as early as possible, teach each one how
To think its own thoughts,
Come to its own conclusions and
Develop its own opinions.

Although you house their physical bodies for a while,
Their spirit/souls are uniquely their own.
In their soul memories they have brought with them
Their own hopes, dreams and aspirations
And they may not be the same as yours.
That’s what you also did when you entered
Your present lifetime and will do again,
Should you need to return to this plane
In a future lifetime, in case you have not yet
Finished your education in the earthly school of life.
 
Being like your children is good for you.
It keeps you young at heart with them and you continue to
Observe our world with the innocence of a childlike perception.
Whatever you do, forget about making your children like you,
As that would be holding back their development
And not do nothing to assist yours.

Sagittarius is the zodiac’s sign in which
Humankind’s superconscious faculties are developed.
It symbol is the archer, half human and half God.
Parents are the bows from which
The Great Father/Mother of all life
Is sending everyone of Its children forth like
Living arrows onto the material plane.
The members of Angelic Kingdom serve the Divine archer.
They love to shoot their arrows as far and wide as possible.
They alone can see the marks, which are invisible
To earthly eyes, that every arrow leaves behind
And how much progress it is making
On its pathway of getting to know itself
As a spark of the Great Light and
A young God in the making.

That’s how, in the course of many earthly lifetimes,
Every one of us evolves into an ever more perfect and beautiful
Manifestation of the archetype that exists in
The Great Father’s mind.
The first step of our apprenticeship as a young God
Is taking part in the earthly school of life’s lessons.
It has reached its end as soon as
We have evolved into a Christed one,
Each in their own right.

The Divine archer loves parents who not only
Give their children roots in which they can grow but also
The freedom to fly when they are ready to leave the nest;
Stepping back and setting their offspring free,
Safe in the knowledge that they will do well because
From early on they have been encouraged
To make their own mistakes, so they can learn from
Their own experiences and dream their own dream.
Support your children to fulfil their own highest potential,
As that sets you free to attend to yours.

The Archer loves wise parents and teachers,
Who tell the children in their care that they are the children of God
And that therefore each one is as precious and unique as the other;
Who appreciate that although children at first live
In smaller bodies than their own, they have nonetheless
Come into our world as a fully developed spirit/soul,
Who may have a much longer evolutionary history
Behind it than its parents;
And that their gifts and talents are not inherited from
Any of their forebears but it could already have taken
Many lifetimes to develop them and bring them
To full flowering, maybe in this one.

Wise parents tell their offspring that:
They are not some kind of appendix of them;
They have been granted the gift of another lifetime
To learn, evolve and grow some more through their own experiences,
The same as they are doing and forever will continue to do.
When their children go to school, they point out that they are
Learning for themselves and for life itself,
Not only for this lifetime, but for Eternity.
They explain that every human being is personally responsible
For every one of their thoughts, words and actions,
And that the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma,
In due course returns every one of them to is sender.
That’s why in each lifetime we are born to parents who are
Like the parent we ourselves were during our most recent lifetime.

Wise parents teach their children that they are personally
Responsible for every one of their thoughts, words and actions
And that the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma,
In due course returns every one of them.
Through their example they are showing that,
If one wants to get anything of value from earthly life,
It’s essential to first put something valuable into it.

From as early as possible, wise parents encourage their children not to blindly swallow everything they hear, see or read; not to believe that something is true just because someone says so, whoever they may be; to let everything flow through the inner filter of their very own wise one or living God within, who communicates with everybody through the world of their feelings. If something is true or false, this guidance reliably lets us know.

Wise parents don’t endlessly give to their children. Through first giving something and then withholding it for a while, their offspring learn about its value. That’s how the love and wisdom of the Great Father/Mother have always been teaching us, their beloved children of the Earth the value of honesty and truth. And this is why our world needed approx. six thousand years of patriarchy. With the old religions unnatural all-male God-head and their steadily increasing store of false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices, and the insistence of their leaders that they are literally true, one step after another honesty and truth were almost completely removed from our world.

Although it seems that God and the Angels are allowing the present outburst of lying and cheating, deception and corruption, they will never cease to be the eye that does not sleep. Wise ones know that it must be happening for a wise higher reason. They forgive your world’s present troublemakers and scaremongers because they really do not know what they are doing – most of all to themselves when, in due course, the law of Karma returns to them the seeds they are so happily sowing far and wide.

Wise ones know intuitively that our world’s present state is the crescendo and final instalment of being taught the value of honesty and truth. When they have reappeared, they will be appreciated and treasured beyond compare. Every one of us will ensure that they will never again go from us and our world. Wise parents realise that the Great Father/Mother together with their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ’s spirit and light, are the true parents of the whole of humankind. Earthly parents can merely act as their representatives and can only ever be substitutes for the real thing.

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Edited by Aquarius
Updated June 2021

Healing Parent/Child Relationships (2)

The Children Of The Aquarian Age

For some time now large numbers of ancient souls have been coming into physicality; many of them already are growing up in our midst. The same as everybody else, they are here to take part in the special experiences they Age of Aquarius is bringing and to take advantage of the opportunities for vast amounts of soul growth that can presently be achieved. These children of the New Age carry its energies within them and project them into our world. Some kind of specific task is waiting to be fulfilled by every child of the Earth, adults and children alike, and we are all required to do our share of bringing in the New Age. Some of the missions that will be facing the now incoming children, when they have grown up, are likely to be extremely demanding ones. That is why their need for of lots of loving support is especially great.
 
The children of the New Age eventually will be highly intelligent, intuitive and sensitive, as well as rebellious and disruptive. Aquarius is an Air sign and, as can be seen all around us, it is an Age in which enormous technological progress is made, especially in connection with communications. We have only just scratched the surface of these developments, of that I am sure. That is why the children of our age are born technological wizards and at home in the world of computers. Watch them blasting away on all cylinders on any computer that comes to hand! Enjoy it, but don’t forget for a moment that they are likely to be very old souls and that only those seek difficult experiences, as that helps their inner strength to develop and come forth, early on in life. To my mind, the severe testing many of our young people are presently undergoing proves this sufficiently.

The same as everybody else, our children have been granted the gift of another lifetime to allow them to take part in and play their very own specific role in bringing in the Aquarian Age. The present assignment of those among us who are of childbearing age is the providing vehicles for these children for the length of their present lifetime, in the form of physical bodies. Part of our own potential is helping them grow into adults with an inner vision, who will be capable of bringing illumination and enlightenment into the density and darkness of ignorance that still exists on the Earth plane. Clearly, they need all the help and encouragement we can give them, so that in due course they can take humankind another step onwards and upwards on its evolutionary pathway.

As adults with children of their own, we are the ones who have to tackle and work our way through the difficulties that are facing our whole race during its present quantum leap in consciousness, which brings us the spiritual rebirth of our whole world that has been long awaited and much heralded since the days of yore. The same as any child ever did, but even more so, the children of the New Age require our understanding, co-operation and the loving support. Without it they cannot develop their own intuitive inspiration, so that in due course they can make their contribution towards dissolving the clouds of false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that still surround us and our world. The idealism that eventually lifts us and our planet into the heartmind of God needs to be nurtured and fostered in them.

Healing Parent/Child Relationships (3)

Children’s Natural Aptitude For Spirituality And Mysticism

Built into the core of every human being a natural human aptitude for spiritual understanding, mysticism and the arts. This is a gift that never leaves us. It accompanies all human souls throughout every one of their sojourns on the Earth plane. We bring it with us each time we enter into a new one. Our Divine parents bestow their gifts most generously on us, although their development to full potential is likely to take many lifetimes.

Everybody’s special gifts and talents are constantly waiting to be nurtured and coaxed into further growth. Each new lifetime presents us with further opportunities for honing them into fine precision tools. This continues until at last we have shed all selfishness and false pride and are ready to use them for the highest good and the benefit of all. That is why every child’s natural talents demand to be fostered and cared for from as early an age as possible. Only in this way can they in due course become instrumental in ridding our world of the difficulties and problems it is plagued by to this day.

There are so many ways we, as parents, can help our children. Explaining that everybody contains a mixture of seemingly opposing and conflicting aspects is as good a starting point as any. The earlier one becomes aware that what we carry within is nothing to be afraid of, the more chance one has of successfully working with them. Through getting to know and balancing the different parts of our nature, we become more integrated and whole human beings. How fortunate we are to be able to understand that everything inside us was given to us for wise reasons and that everything we have within can be made to work to our advantage, instead of against us.

Our own awareness gives our children a great advantage over others from the word go. This shows itself when problems arise – no life would be complete without them. Rather than leaving our child to struggle on its own, because we don’t understand what’s at stake ourselves, we can pour oil on troubled waters by explaining to them that all the conflicts we have to wrestle with occur for wise reasons and that in truth they are grist to God’s mill because they aid the spiritual growth and evolution, as individuals and a race. And if we apply our spiritual knowledge to our own lives and conduct them as a good examples for those who follow behind, our offspring receives one of the greatest benefits in life from us.

In my view, awareness is the key for unlocking all the mysteries of life and the greatest mystery of all are we ourselves. Fortunately, we know by now that we are children of the Highest and therefore young Gods in the making. God is in us and we are in God. The Earth is not our true home and no soul is ever left on its own on this level of life. God and the Angels are always with each and every one of us and it makes no difference whether someone believes in them or not. Finding this kind of knowledge is every soul’s birthright. Yet how can we take possession of it, unless we first re-discover it for ourselves and then share it with others. 

It stands to reason that any child who is aware of such things through its parents and from early on has indeed a head-start in life. The difficulties it has to encounter later in life, the same as every other soul, are sure to be greatly eased by such understanding. In this way, it will in due course be capable of playing its predestined part and doing its share of bringing in the Aquarian Age, with a great deal more ease than you and I experienced. Every successive generation is meant to take the whole human race another step forward – that’s what evolution is all about. Encouraging our children to fulfil their own potential and living their own dream avoids the danger of forcing them into the misery of feeling under the obligation – for whatever reasons – to fulfil and live the unfulfilled hopes and dreams of those around them.

Spiritually, wisdom and understanding represent light and ignorance  darkness. It is true that at present many old and extremely wise souls are re-entering life in physicality. They are going to bring much light into our world, but let us not forget that the brightest light casts the deepest shadows and that where there is a lot of light, there is also a great deal of shadow. To create the required balance in our world, large numbers of young and inexperienced are also emerging on the Earth plane. They are providing their older siblings in the human family not only with many headaches, but – more importantly – with essential learning and teaching opportunities. With the help of the links provided below you can read more about this.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘They Will Rise From Their Graves’
• ‘Colonising A New Planet’
• ‘Healing Corner for Parents and Children’
• ‘The Truth about Parents’
• ‘Letting Go’
• ‘Affirmations’
• ‘Transmutation of Karma’
• ‘The Barren Fig Tree’
•  ‘Do Not Judge’
• ‘You Are Special’

Healing Parent/Child Relationships (4)

The Journey Of Many Thousands Of Miles

Humankind’s spiritual development is a journey of exploration and discovery, which for every soul within it takes many thousands of miles -  or rather lifetimes. And then, one fine day, it begins to dawn on us that the Earth plane is not all there is to humankind’s existence and that all of us are here for a specific wise and higher purpose. We realise that Earth life is but a place of learning and a school for the earthly selves of human beings. It is a place where we are meant to develop and grow until once again we become aware of our true nature and realise that in truth we are spirit and soul and that we are merely temporarily encased in the world of matter and flesh.

Every lifetime spent in earthly life is a journey of discovery that is designed to constantly move us forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Ever more of us earthlings these days are reaching the point of their development when the time has come for staking our claim for our Divine inheritance through bringing forth from within the highest characteristics of our own Christ nature. The inner teacher, the living God within, is ready and waiting to show us how to go about the task that lies ahead for all of us: the fulfilment of  our highest potential.

The awareness of our true nature as a spark of the Divine and one of God’s children of the Earth is the first step on the road that eventually takes each one of us back into the oneness with the Source of our being. Like any expedition this journey begins with one single step and that is learning to love and appreciate ourselves and those around us as the precious, unique and irreplaceable beings we truly are. This includes the lesson of  taking better care of ourselves and our own needs, as well as those of others, than we may have done previously.

For example, if in the past we allowed ourselves to be treated like doormats by those around us, we need to realise that strictly speaking this has not been their fault, but ours. It takes some of us a long time before we at last understand that there is such a thing as boundaries and that everybody has them. They are demarcation lines that need to be clearly defined by us towards others and also ourselves.

We come from love and into this state of being we are presently returning. Only when we love and are thinking kind and loving thoughts and are doing loving and thoughtful things are we true to our real nature. We find ourselves in earthly life to experience love in its many different manifestations and expressions. This can only be done through actively taking part in life by constantly giving and receiving love in its simplest form that expresses itself in human kindness, friendliness and tolerance towards other.

Loving those who love us is easy, but the real test comes in our encounters with the unloving ones. Can we love them, too? Like everything else in the whole of Creation, we are subject to Universal laws. The most important one here is the law of cause and effect, also known as the law of Karma and reincarnation. It decrees that every action causes a reaction and that everything has to return to its source. This ensures that the thoughts, words and actions we consciously and unconsciously project and send out into our world return to us without fail.

The Universe in its great generosity constantly provides each one of us with sufficient opportunities for learning to love and respect ourselves as well as our space and time, as much as that of others. We are dynamic beings and therefore can only attract towards us that which we ourselves are on the inner and outer level of life. As we know by now, the world around us acts like a mirror of everything that happens within. The corollary of this is that if we want more love in our lives – the way we all do – we first have to become more loving ourselves.

All struggles and conflicts on the outer levels of life are invariably reflections of those that are taking place inside us. Everybody is responsible for sorting their own issues and settling their own inner quarrels, as well as those in their outer lives. We have been placed in this life so we may learn how to intelligently deal with every one of our relationships and to heal those that are in need of it. This needs to be done with love in our hearts and consideration for the suffering of those who share our lives with us. The same is true when we are in search of healing for our own inner wounds.

And when we have finally had enough of being treated like a doormat, over which the whole world can trample without ever hearing a grumble from the mat, the time has come for taking heart and learning how to stand up for and assert ourselves. We ourselves have to set the boundaries and show the world in kind and loving yet determined ways, that this sort of treatment will no longer be tolerated by us. This is sure to surprise them at first, but we need to persevere and show them that we mean what we say. We have every right to do so, because spiritually and before God everybody is the same, equally loved and appreciated, and has the same rights and duties. Nobody has to put up with any old rubbish from anyone and there are no prizes for martyrdom.

And whenever we refuse to have anything to do with someone, because our intuition tells us that this person is not right for us, these reactions should not be interpreted as signs of intolerance. In truth, they are signals that we have learnt to love and respect ourselves, our time, as well as our space and its sanctity as much as that of others. Not only does everybody have the right to defend these things, it’s our duty to do so whenever the need for it arises.

The Coming World Teacher (1)

Searching For Love And God

The law of life is love and as sparks of the Divine we are God’s children. Thus we have come from love, our true nature is love and the goal of our earthly existence is to return into this awareness and conduct our lives in keeping with this knowledge. Giving and receiving love is one of every soul’s most basic and urgent needs. And when the bud of the Christ nature of our innermost being at last starts to open up, we become aware of God’s all-enfolding and penetrating love and light, in which – unbeknown to us for a long time – all life is constantly immersed.

Learning to love God’s way, with simple human kindness and friendliness, thoughtfulness and consideration, patience and tolerance for those around us, is the main purpose of our existence. The more we practise this kind of loving in every one of our daily encounters, the closer our contact with the Great Father/Mother Creator’s Universal love, light and beauty gets. This is how ultimately every human is going to do their share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth. In this process the light of our own inner Divinity grows increasingly powerful and far reaching. Having learnt to accept and love every manifestation of life as being part of God’s great plan of life, we view the events of our world with ever greater tenderness, kindness and tolerance towards all its participants.

Feelings of this nature rise from a deep inner well of understanding about the preciousness and uniqueness of all God’s creatures. If, as a result, our heart fills with love but we feel short of someone special to give it to, if we but open our eyes we soon realise that our world is filled with needy people who are searching for love and seem to be unable to find it. Just about every human being belongs to this category and even the most advanced ones are frequently like small frightened children before God, too afraid to ask for help. Let’s take heart and not be stingy with our love and give it freely to everything that shares our life with us. Any kind of love that is given is never wasted, especially not on those who do not yet know how to respond in the right manner.

Every small kindness rendered to any of God’s creatures is valuable and counts spiritually. And each time we encounter someone in distress and our first reaction is to reach out and offer a helping hand, we are true to our real nature. We are then following the instinctive and intuitive reactions of our higher nature instead of the urge of our small lower earthly self to turn away. Through this our progress on the great wheel of fortune that is this life speeds up considerably.

At times nothing can be done except giving a distressed person a friendly smile, a few words of encouragement and comfort, a shoulder to cry on and/or a hug. When they are lifted above and helped out of their present situation, even if only in such small ways, the law of Karma sees to it that any kind of thoughtfulness one fine day in some form or another returns to the one who gave it. Hence the saying that bread cast onto the waters of life finds its way back to us. In practical terms this means that help is sure to come when we require it and everybody sometimes does. It may not come about through the people we once helped. In fact, it hardly ever does, but come it will and that often quite magically and then only seemingly out of the blue.

Our environment and the people in it act like a mirror that is constantly reflecting our own hidden inner characteristics back to us. We are dynamic beings and can only attract into our lives the qualities in others which we ourselves have already developed. Therefore, if we want more love in our life, we first have to become more loving ourselves. How to go about it? Anything is possible for those reach out for the helping hands of the Angels, the Shining Ones, Higher and Highest Beings – call them what you like, the meaning is always the same. They are always waiting for our call and ready to show the way, if we but ask.

They wish to teach us how to rise above all earthly conditions by peering beyond the ends of our noses and the clouds of the darkness of ignorance that surround us, so that we may learn to walk with our heads above the clouds and not in them. Our feet need to be firmly planted on the Earth to do our share of making our world a better and more peaceful place for all. Each one of us has the power to bring their own small piece of Heaven down to the Earth. No matter how insignificant our contribution may appear to us now, it does make a difference to the whole and helps our world to move a bit forwards on its own evolutionary spiral.

With the help and will of God and the Angels any adversary truly can be overcome, especially the worst one: our small earthly self’s fears and anxieties. We are here for a purpose and no kind of suffering is ever for nothing. Every bit of it fulfils the purpose of teaching us something; fathoming out what that could be is our task. Yet, whenever we have reached the end of our tether, there is nothing wrong and everything right with falling on our knees, baring our hearts and souls and appealing to the mercy and tenderness of the Great Mother’s infinite wisdom and love to rescue us.

Approaching the Divine aspects of life is best done with the frame of mind and the openness of heart of a small child. After all, that’s what we are before the Great Father/Mother of all life. Besides, it takes a child’s simplicity to grasp the higher esoteric meanings that are hidden behind the words that were once given to our world through various teaching methods. The wise ones in the world of light, our true home, who bring us these messages, have always communicated with us not with the surface words of the myths and legends they gave us from time to time, but through the metaphors and symbolisms that have always been hiding behind them. When their meanings have been unravelled, the Divine spirit can speak unhindered to the hearts and souls of those who are ready to understand.

God manifests Him/Herself everywhere and everything that exists in this world and all others has been created from love. To come to this conclusion is the end of the search for God and love which all of us have come into this life to pursue. All human beings eventually reach the evolutionary point when they can sense and recognise the light of the spirit in all their companions. Each time they are looking into a mirror, they then realise that they are actually looking at God. This reveals that they have reached the ultimate goal every human being is incessantly working towards in earthly life.

When we become aware that God, the creative forces of the Highest, is in everything and that all life is involved in a process of evolution, we realise that humankind has always been evolving away from the dark and evil side. The aspect of God we are striving to develop, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, is that which is good, right and beautiful. By bringing forth from within our own being the best and the highest of our nature, we are helping these aspects of Mother Earth and all other life and lifeforms move forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral.

Because the Divine is not a static force but an ever evolving, expanding and increasing one, each one of us is equipped with the power to assist God with His/Her development. The Christ Spirit is the only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life. It is all light and love and so is Its spark, which each one of us contains. This part of the Divine Trinity gradually absorbs everything that is ugly and sick, crude and evil into itself and transmutes it into something beautiful, sophisticated and good. Crooked corners it makes straight and that which is sick, it heals. Such is the process of evolution.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘All Life Is Evolution’
•    ‘The Law Of Life Demands Evolution’
•    ‘Witnessing Evolution’
•    ‘Charles Darwin – Father Of The Evolutionary Theory’

The Coming World Teacher (2)

Listening To The Inner Teacher

To this day many are unwittingly creating fresh relationship problems for themselves by looking towards the teachings of the Bible to find the answers to the questions and solutions for the problems that are inevitable in human connections. The Bible is a great work that undoubtedly contains many nuggets of golden spiritual wisdom and truth, but the refuse to become visible for a long as every word of is taken literally. The likelihood is that this creates more obstacles instead of overcoming them.

I believe that none of the religions that still exist in our world were intended to remain unchanged forever. To my mind, the teachings contained in the sacred texts of books like the Torah, the Bible or the Koran, to name but three, were never meant to be treated as if they had been set in concrete or carved into stone for all eternity. Through various teaching methods they were given to humankind over the ages, each one with the intention that at some future date it would be replaced by more advanced teachings.

Humankind’s understanding of spiritual wisdom and knowledge is a living organism that is constantly growing and evolving, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, including us and our world. New religions have always appeared at certain predestined times to serve humankind when sufficient numbers of us were ready to receive more of the Divine truth. As soon as one of them has lost its usefulness, it is removed and replaced by something else. A good belief system is capable of taking on the role of a staff human souls can lean on for a while, during some of their journeys through their earthly existence.

Religions that are worthy of carrying that name aim to act as ladders that invite and encourage human souls to go in search of their own understanding of Divine wisdom and truth, so that it may lead them into the rediscovery of their true origin in God and so reconnect them with the Divine aspects of their own nature. Every one of us in the end is guided by their Highest or God Self, the living God within, to the realisation that no-one in the outside world can really teach us anything. This is because in the depths of our own being we have always remained one with God. By learning to tap into the source of our being, we can gain access to all the knowledge that exists in the soul memories of the whole of Creation.

The Angels are offering us plenty of opportunities for discovering that this is the only place in the whole wide world where each one of our questions will without fail be answered truthfully. Whenever we need advice for working our way through an obstacle we are encountering, there is no substitute in the whole wide world for listening within to the small still voice of our conscience, because it is our Highest or God Self communicating with us. That’s the only place where the answers to all our questions truly are known. I can see no point in turning for advice to spiritual teachings that were written a long time ago for other times and civilisations that have disappeared, but whose words remained unchanged, frozen in space and time. I believe it’s better by far to make contact with and ask the living God within.

From the evolutionary point we have reached by now it is not hard to see that hiding behind barriers of outdated spiritual teachings has never been a substitute for consciously making wise decisions and choices. Accepting the responsibility for ourselves and every one of our thoughts, words and actions is much easier when we follow our inner guidance. Learning to do this is the main reason why we have been granted the gift of another lifetime on the Earth. Blindly following anyone’s teachings is no longer right for the Aquarian Age. It is providing all of us with the freedom to make our own decisions about what we can and want to believe.

We are responsible for what we allow to enter our consciousness. The only reason for accepting anything to do so is when the small still voice of consciences within prompts us, through the world of our feelings: ‘This is true!’ or ‘This makes sense!’ This part has always been with us, but for far too long it has been suppressed and ignored by – I dare say – all of us. When something feels right or wrong, then that’s what it is. We ignore such inner guidance to our detriment, because in truth we ourselves are the bottom line for everything that is in our lives. We are the only ones who can decide what is still of value to us today and what is waiting to be discarded. To find out whether any spiritual teachings are valid for us, all we have to do is feel inside our own heart and listen to the responses that come from within the very core of our own being, the small still voice of conscience. It has been part of us since the moment of our creation, to guide and protect us and keep us safe.

Knowing that beautiful things are right and true,
And that beautiful actions please God,
Helps wise ones to develop their inward sense of
That which is right, true and beautiful.

The highest wisdom is to trust
One’s intuition and to follow its guidance,
As the answer to the last appeal of what is right or wrong
Lies within everybody’s own heart.
So, trust thyself.

Aristotle 384-322 BC.

When our small earthly self gets the message and seriously gets to work on developing the characteristics of our Christ nature, so they can gradually take over our whole being, we evolve into a Christed one in our own right. That’s how the Christ Spirit within each one of us will eventually act as the saviour and redeemer of us and our world. When we begin to send out nothing but that which is good, right and beautiful, only more of the same can return to us. This is how we ourselves, our world and ultimately the whole of Creation and its Creator are moving ever forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

The Christ Spirit is the living God within and that is the long-awaited world teacher, who has been speaking to us through every one of the myths and legends that ever existed in our world. The Angels as the executors of God’s great plan of life brought them to us. In their infinite wisdom they decided that this would be the most suitable method of familiarising us and our world with the concept of the higher spiritual aspects of life, which for educational purposes had to remain hidden from our view for such a long time.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Coming World Teacher’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    ‘Total Surrender To God – Becoming The Lamb Of God’

The Coming World Teacher (3)

Learning To Live Intuitively

Extraordinary things start to happen when one begins to live one’s life intuitively, as all of us are meant to do eventually. I have been practising it for a very long time. Through constantly attuning ourselves to our Highest or God Self, the wise inner teacher and comforter, one becomes ever more familiar with and gradually learns to trust is guidance. This is the way every part of my writings has come into being. The reason why they contain the same or similar spiritual wisdom, as that which can be found in publications like White Eagle, is that intuitive writing taps into the sacred Source of all knowledge and wisdom, where all truth is known. Each one of us will eventually be required to act as one of its channels.

My writings are constantly changing, growing and evolving because spiritual ideas have for many years been flowing through me almost non-stop. They always come to me and I never had to go in search of them. The most difficult part of this process is learning to switch off the flow of consciousness when I have reached saturation point for one writing session. The initial inspiration can come from just about anything, but only when an idea is really worth sharing with others and keeps on coming to my mind, do I start to make notes. Next time I switch my computer on, my inner guidance shows me where the new material should appear.

Should you have read any of the volumes of my ‘Random Jottings of a Stargazer’ some time ago, it will be worth your while to have another go. You will be amazed how much has been updated and changed. Because our understanding of spiritual wisdom is constantly growing and expanding, I prefer publishing my work on a website rather than in book form. My own writings are proof enough for me that any of the ideas that previously came down to us in earthly life from the highest levels of life were meant to be set in concrete or chiselled into stone. In the course of millennia humankind’s grasp of the spiritual aspects of life is bound to have grown and expanded a great deal. Existing ideas either adapt to this with the passing of time or they simply die when they have ceased to be relevant for our race’s evolutionary level at any given time.

The sum total of all ideas that exist in the whole of Creation represents the river of consciousness that is life on every one of its levels. Our individual human consciousnesses are integral parts of it. To ensure the river’s smooth flow, individually and collectively, from time to time ideas have to be removed that are no longer valid in the light of fresh insights that are waiting to be woven – I can’t call it anything else – into the rich tapestry of the existing knowledge.

This process I call ‘the polishing of gems’. As you may have noticed throughout my work, I enjoy doing this as much with somebody else’s work as I do with mine. In my view, when the inspiration and insights of two souls fuse into one, the two together potentially can form some of the finest instruments of creativity. It’s a bit like Tchaikovsky 1840-1893 and Beethoven 1770-1827 writing their ‘Mozartiana Suites’ to honour and celebrate the beauty of the work of their fellow composer, who was still relatively unknown when they were around. Mozart lived 1756-1791.

Intuitive writing is a wondrous thing. A friend once asked: ‘How do you do it?’ The simple answer is: ‘I don’t. It’s more like it is doing me!’ None of my work has ever been something premeditated. I never sit down and think: ‘I am now going to write so and so, or what shall I write about today?’ Rather, a theme calls for my attention with an inflow of fresh insights and I start making notes. Every one of the volumes of my work were triggered off by one small article, maybe a chance remark made by someone. Lots of material that could have been used for publication had already accumulated when I went public with it on my first website.

From its earliest beginnings twelve years ago my website has been called ‘Rays of Wisdom, the Lighthouse of Consciousness’, spiritual and not religious my writings have always embraced and invited all belief systems of our world. They aim to do their share of bringing peace to our world through a better understanding of the concepts of the spiritual background of our world, which the Angels expressed through gift of the myths and legends that appeared over the ages in our world. This is my contribution to bringing new hope to humankind through restoring its faith and trust in the basic goodness of the life God and the beings from the Highest levels of life have prepared for us.

There was a time in my life when I started to gain insights into spiritual concepts that had never previously interested me. But I soon felt that the answers that came flowing through me in such abundance were so good that they should be written down. As ever more material accumulated, the need arose to store my insights into a collection of files and each one of them soon grew into a considerable size. In the beginning I found it scary that some of my ideas appeared to be far too advanced and controversial to be presented to anyone.

But then, it happened many times that a few days later a new Stella Polaris, the magazine of the White Eagle Lodge, would arrive and lo and behold! The same wisdom was there in black and white for all to see in one of White Eagle’s teachings. Their kind and loving, yet simple and down to Earth approach to spirituality have always been their main appeal for me. They have a way of speaking directly to the human soul. Upon first encountering them a great many years ago, I found them reassuringly in harmony and like an echo to the intuitive insights and the new beliefs I was finding with the help of my inner teacher.

At first this was quite uncanny and, to put it mildly, rather weird, if anything this frightened me even more. How could this be? Who would I be to know such things? Yet, I did and still do, just as described here. First an idea comes into my mind that leads me to a certain topic, then ever more fresh insights are flowing in that help me to understand it better. This understanding is what I subsequently share with you in my writings.

Gradually, I got used to the echoing effect and even started to enjoy it, as by then I could recognise them for what they truly were. It was the Universe’s way of telling me: ‘Trust me; it’s okay. Don’t hide your light under a bushel. Go ahead and give of your learning so others may benefit from it, too.’ Clearly, each one of such a happening was a pat on the back and a message of reassurance from the Angels and guides that all was well with my writings. They are the ones who have always encouraged me to persevere in spite of the obstacles I am encountering, the same as everybody else, on my personal long and painful healing journey of a thousand miles.

It frequently feels that every step forward on this journey is followed by three in the opposite direction, but I imagine that it’s probably more like two of them forwards and one back. It comforts me to know that nothing truly worth having was ever achieved in earthly life without an almighty struggle by someone. So, I pick up my cross and soldier on as best I know how to. I rest safely in the knowledge that the reasons for it will be visible much more clearly when, in due course, hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of me, I shall review this lifetime from the other side of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds.

Should you sometimes stumble – the way I often do – as you work your way through your ‘stuff’, let’s get hold of each other’s hand – metaphorically speaking – and walk together for a while. God and the Angels are walking with us and keeping us safe, no matter what may ever befall us, of that I am sure. Would you agree that the high and holy destiny that awaits each one of us and our whole world makes every faltering step we take along the way of returning into the oneness with God very much worthwhile?

There will come the time when all of us will be taught the way it’s been happening to me for around thirty years by now. When my inner guidance calls, I follow gladly, thankfully and without hesitation to wherever it may wish to lead me.

The Living God Within (4)

The Coming World Teacher

Should you ever have wondered whether my work is based on White Eagle teachings, a note of explanation may not come amiss here that this has never been the case. All parts of my jottings are new and original and came into being intuitively. For many years, I have been a subscriber of Stella Polaris, the bi-monthly magazine of the White Eagle Lodge, which I have enjoyed ever since my attention was first drawn to it. Initially I knew very little about the White Eagle teachings and what the White Eagle Lodge was about. But as time went by, I found ever more teachings in the magazine that echoed the themes I had either already written about or ‘happened’ to be working on. I do not believe in coincidences.

To find out more, in one of the Lodge’s sales I eventually bought a whole collection of White Eagle books and worked my way through them in the order they are listed in the section ‘Books/Further Studying’. As I went along, I was constantly coming across topics I had already covered in my jottings. To keep track of them somehow I scrawled little notes into the margins of the books where White Eagle’s words confirmed my insights. Yet, I was so occupied with my own writings that I never found the time to return to and make use of my scribblings. After a while I donated the books to a local charity shop, so somebody else could have the use of them.  

Although I never found much time for them, reading White Eagle teachings has always been an enjoyable and uplifting experience. To me, they are nothing short of partaking in a fine old wine that invites you to imbibe it slowly and deeply, so that its essence can sink into the deepest layers of your being. No wonder the White Eagle teachings are enjoyed by so many. To know them is to love them, it can’t be any other way. It makes no difference to me that I feel intuitively that the name does not stand for one person but a whole group of guides. Therefore, to my mind White Eagle by rights should not be addressed as ‘he and him’ but ‘they and them’.

The above paragraphs of this chapter were written eight years ago. I was reminded of it when to my astonishment I found a dedication for the White Eagle Lodge in the Stella Polaris issue of February/March 2017. I have never come across this dedication anywhere else before. It reads:

‘We have chosen to call this centre the White Eagle Lodge – a name not bearing reference to any particular person, but referring to the white eagle as a symbol of vision, used down the ages by the Wise Ones whom we are privileged to serve. This is to be a centre of light and all who would serve the Great White Light, whatever their denomination and whatever their school of thought may be can meet here on a common plane of brotherhood and service. Therefore, beloved children, we say that this place is to be a lighthouse to guide men and women, and we ask you to help us establish and maintain the light within. Let this become a focal point for the light of spirit.’ White Eagle

‘These words do not only apply to the first Lodge in London, but to every one of our Star Centres that now exist around our world.’

In ‘The United Kingdom and the European Union’ *, I wrote: ‘2017 is going to be a No. 10 year and that means a whole new cycle of experiences will begin and bring us many fresh starts and this is not perchance. Nothing in this life or anywhere else happens perchance or by coincidence. It can only do so when the energies are right and therefore its time has come. The knowledge to which the Angels are now allowing us access provide us with clear evidence that there really is a plan of life and that it has always been unfolding with the greatest precision.’

The signals I am getting from the White Eagle Lodge are telling me that it is also in the middle of preparing itself for a great new beginning. In the above mentioned Stella Polaris we are told that Newlands House by the side of the Lodge itself, a place for retreats and so forth, has been completely overhauled and will soon be reopening. In Stella Polaris April/May 2016 the Lodge Mother wrote: ‘We are facing the reality that the ‘physical body’ of our wonderful temple in New Lands is in such need of major renovations that the practical material advice is: it is better to build a new body!’

Things can only happen when the energies are right and because this year with all its new beginnings they are, the rebuilding of the Lodge can go full steam ahead, as the dedication shows. And so in Stella Polaris February/March 2017 the Lodge Mother told us: ‘Here at New Lands we face now the rebuilding of our Temple. We are moving forward with the plans once New Lands is reopened.’ To me, the process the Lodge for some time has been involved in is one of the finest examples that has ever come of the outer physical reality being a manifestation of what must have been and probably still is happening on the inner level of the Lodge.

By the look of things the White Eagle organisation is going to continue on the old foundations but with a more than somewhat changed and more solid outer structure that is based not so much on a false belief, but a long outdated one about the source of its teachings. This will definitely put an end to any false impressions about the role the White Eagle work is meant to play in our world. And that new approach hopefully will have more appeal to the general public.

I applaud the courageous decision of making what comes across to me as nothing short of a re-dedication. It should leave no-one in any doubt that White Eagle is a serious and dignified worldwide spiritual organisation whose sole aim is to connect the belief systems of our world and in this way make its contribution towards working for peace in our world. Above all the dedication shows that White Eagle is by no means some kind of new age cult where people worship and pray to a Native American Chief in the spirit world.

The Living God Within (5)

Spirit Guides And Helpers

To my mind, there is a distinct parallel between the legend of White Eagle as a single person in the spirit world and the hero of the Jesus legend. The Angels in charge of our earthly and spiritual existence in their wisdom decided that the early versions of any tale that ever appeared in our world should only be valid for a certain period of our collective development. All along their plan provided that in due course we should be presented with the truth, which for wise educational reasons had to remain hidden behind the surface words of any legend for a predestined length of time.

The Aquarian Age is the age of truth and deeper we move into it, the more truth is emerging on all levels of life and about all its aspects. Ever more truth is now rising to the surface of our individual consciousness and that of our world, so it can clearly be seen by those whose minds are only receptive to that which is good and beautiful, true and right. This is how the message is sounding ever louder and clearer that the new World Teacher could not possibly be Jesus in a second coming or White Eagle, or anybody else for that matter.

Believing in the existence of beings like Jesus and White Eagle is not a false belief at the time when their tales are first given by the Angels. But as we and the belief system around such legendary figures move forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral, the way all life is required to do by the Universal laws *, even the slowest one of us will eventually reach the point when they can no longer be in any doubt that their belief has become outdated and is in need of adjustment, that’s all.

Organisations who refuse to obey the Universal, i.e. God’s laws, and adapt their teachings as and when it becomes necessary with the passing of time, will in due course fall by the wayside. And that sets me wondering whether any of the existing religions of our world will have the guts to follow the brave example of the White Eagle Lodge.

I fail to understand why they refuse to do so. Whenever a messenger is supposed to have brought certain teachings to our world, if our inner guidance tells us about the contents of their words that they are speaking the truth, what more could anyone want? Why should it make any difference whatever whether the personality, who was once believed to have brought their message to our world in a certain way, ever existed or whether they were invented because through this medium it would be easier for humankind to grasp the meaning of their words?

But irrespective of how much anyone still longs for a new World Teacher to appear in the flesh, the event has already taken place and that  in a manner that would have been impossible to foresee by anyone until fairly recently. Because the new World Teacher is the living God within, everyone’s own inner guidance or intuition = in-tuition, there are guaranteed no takeover bids for this post by anyone. From the evolutionary point many by now have reached, it can be recognised easily that the White Eagle teachings were given to help ever more of us to become aware of their true nature, as this would ease the awakening of the long promised teacher and comforter inside everybody’s own heart.

After having written the above and this part of my jottings was just about ready to be published, the Stella Polaris February/March 2008 issue arrived with this confirmation from ‘The Gentle Brother’: ‘We [not I] do not come to you to talk about the development of psychic power, or how to hold communion with those who have passed out of the physical dimension. We come to show you a higher way which, if you follow it, will obliterate all separation and penetrate the veil of darkness that to this day exists between you and all life. When we say ‘all life’, we mean that of the whole of Creation, including the kingdoms of Mother Earth, animal, vegetable, mineral, human and angelic alike.’

As the appearance of the long promised and awaited World Teacher is an inner experience which every soul eventually has to encounter, the event could not have come about any other way. The task of all groups of spirit guides like White Eagle is merely to support us in our struggles and tribulations of earthly life, to coax and cajole us ever onwards, to reassure and encourage us never to give up, because of the glorious victory of good over all evil that still exists in our world and the happy ending that is predestined and waiting for each one of us individually and our whole world.

Each one of the Angels and Masters and the spirit guides, who are serving them, is our friend and helper. None of them would ever dream of pretending they can do things for us and that they can save and redeem us. That never has been the role of any true spiritual teacher in both worlds on this and the other side of the thin veil of consciousness that for so long has separate them from each other.

* Recommended Reading:
•   ‘The Light Of All Worlds’
•    ‘Learning To Fly’
•    ‘The United Kingdom And The European Union’
•    ‘About White Eagle’
•    ‘My Relationship With White Eagle 2016’
•    ‘The Law Of Life Demands Evolution’

The Living God Within (6)

Cleaning The Inner House

A Fairy Tale For The Aquarian Age

Dear Friends. In case you are wondering why you haven’t heard from me for a while, I am writing to let you know that this is because for some time I have been too busy with scrubbing and putting my inner house in order. It’s getting the most through cleansing it has ever had and that, as you may imagine, is a truly Herculean task.

The first thing to be thrown out was my bad habit of worrying. It was an old part of me that had long outlived its usefulness and had become a real nuisance that kept me from paying attention to my inner guidance, the living God within. I no longer need to worry or be afraid of the future because I have  discovered that this part of me wants to show me how to do things the good and right way, in keeping with Its will and wishes rather than those of my small earthly self.

Next I tackled my inner library and gave it a particularly good clearing out. I got rid of the book of my past, as I no longer had neither time nor inclination to read it. I replaced it with a book about my new goal of being the best person I can be in any given moment. This makes such fascinating reading that I can’t stop myself from digging into it all the time.

Next I discarded the book of hate and bad memories. I cannot understand why I held onto that one for such a long time and even treasured it in bygone days. I exchanged this book for the one of renewed understanding and a true philosophy of life. They are helping me to shed every last bit of the false beliefs, superstitions and prejudices I used to cling onto about the purpose and meaning of life, myself, our world and also of God.

Isn’t it amazing to find out after all this time of evolution on the Earth plane that God is not an external but an internal force that is as much part of you and me as everybody else? And isn’t it good to know that all human beings, animals, plants and even the minerals are our siblings in God’s great family of life? Perceiving my existence in this light assists me more than anything else to renew and heal my relationship with myself, God and life itself.

Next to go were my old books of ‘I might!’, ‘I think!’, ‘I must!’ and ‘I ought to!’ Knowing that with the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible and all conditions can be healed, I have replaced them with ‘I can!’, ‘I will!’ and ‘I want to!’ These latest additions have been given a place of honour in my home.

It helps me to know that every small effort I make benefits the healing not only of myself, but of the entire human race, our planet and all its inhabitants as well as everything else in the whole of Creation. And I am delighted to tell you that I have renewed many of my relationships that with the passing of time had fallen by the wayside. I am making a special effort to transform each one into a friendship. This is especially true for my oldest companion, the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Spirit of the Universal Christ.

To my great relief I discovered some time ago that they are part of each one of us and that God’s kingdom is not ‘out there’ somewhere in space, but has always remained deep inside the core of our being. Our Christ or Highest Self is the wise one within who really does know the way of all things and never leads us astray. Through the long chats I am regularly having with this aspect of my nature it is coming ever more alive in me. These days it guides me intuitively and through the world of my feelings it shows me at all times what now is right or wrong for me and in any given situation it helps me to discern a truth from a lie.

Now that I am working hand in hand with God and the Angels, whilst giving of my best assists and thus bringing forth from the centre of my own being the characteristics of my Christ nature, mucking out my inner stables has turned into a highly successful operation. To this day it amazes me that the bearded young man of the Jesus legend, clad in sandals and a flowing white robe, radiating love and peace, and miraculously healing whenever he came across someone in need of it, is but a metaphor for the Christ part of you and me. Isn’t it good to know that in seed form it exists in all human beings? It waits for along time to come alive and fully take over in each one of us, as soon the time is right.  

Bearing all that in mind, you will hardly find it surprising that my favourite books these days are those of prayers and meditations. My favourite pastime now is quietly reflecting on things that give me fresh hope, renew my faith and trust in the basic goodness of life as well as my love for our Creator. I now know that it is wrong to consider that earthly life is all there is to humankind’s existence. Our true home is the world of spirit where all of us have lots of friends and helpers to help us work our way through any obstacles that come our way. Through these things I have found a peace of mind that cannot be disturbed by anything. This is something so precious that I have placed it at the front of my inner house.

Having discarded unnecessary things like worry and a troubled mind once and for all, you have no idea how good this little kingdom of mine looks and feels. With the shedding of ever more of my outdated negative thought and behaviour patterns of the past, my whole outlook on life gradually became much brighter and more sparkling. This is the kind of house clearing and cleansing I thoroughly recommend to anyone on a regular basis.

The knowledge I have been finding along the way of my journey through earthly life enables me to do the above things. The knowledge is a shoe that fits me perfectly and every bit of it was brought to me by the prince I have been dreaming of for a very long time, who turned out to be the Christ part of my own being. My prince has not only taken me home into the conscious awareness of my true nature and of his role in my life, but also to the true parents of both of us. In truth we are one, much more than brother and sister or even lovers could ever be.

On the winged white steed of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, which these days is coming our way so freely and abundantly, my prince has carried me to our parents’ residence, a white castle that overlooks the shore of the vast ocean of life. The building is a fortress beyond compare that was designed and built by the Great architect of life Him/Herself. It cannot be destroyed by anything or anyone because its building blocks consist of God’s eternal wisdom and truth.

This is how I regained access to the highest realms from where I once emerged and where the Holy Trinity rules as one indivisible whole for ever and ever in perfect peace and harmony. For many on the Earth plane the time has come to be taken home like me, but it can only come about through bringing forth and developing our own Christ characteristics. The Spirit of the Universal Christ, also known as the living God within, is the dream prince or in the case of men the princess that can release us from the obligation of spending further lifetimes in the dungeon of earthly existence.

This part of everyone’s own being is the new world teacher our world has been waiting for, for such a long time. Because the energies are right, it is ready to show us and our world how to resolve any outstanding issues and conflicts, personal, national and international ones alike, in a manner that befits humankind’s Christ nature and true identity as God’s children of the Earth. That’s the only way the Christ Spirit can rescue us and our planet from the dark and deadly downwards spinning spiral of warmongering and destruction of the past.

The Christ spirit’s wisdom and truth wishes to show all of us the way on the forwards and upwards spiralling pathway of love and light, wisdom and truth that has the power to bring peace and healing of mind and body, spirit and soul to us and our world. Finding them is humankind’s true destiny and that has been written in the stars from the beginning of our race’s existence on the Earth. Revelations of this kind had to wait until the Age of Aquarius would be with us.

And that’s why ever more of us are discovering that whenever we pray and worship with every part of our being, our inner affinity with the Highest forces of life stirs into life and connects us with them. Each one of us being a spark of the Divine, we all carry the seeds for such experiences within. Nobody in their right senses would wish to escape from them and the feelings they bring.

This also happens each time when we are out and about in nature on our own, especially when in the silence of wide open spaces we connect with Mother Earth or gaze up to the stars that shine and sparkle in the sky above us. In moments like these we become aware of and sense our siblinghood with God and all life. Even if we had to spend time in dark solitary confinement, if we kneeled and prayed to the Highest for forgiveness and the release from our prison, we would become aware of Its presence and all-enfolding and all–forgiving love, wisdom and power.

The knowledge my beloved has been bringing me intuitively from the very core of my own being I have for many years been using in all my daily encounters. This is the instrument all of us require to see ourselves free from the obligation of further earthly lifetimes. I cannot begin to tell you how much I look forward to visiting and exploring the higher and eventually highest realms of the spirit world in the role of a princess, for that’s what I truly am as a daughter of the Highest.

Yours with love,
Cinderella

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Labours Of Hercules’
•    ‘Healing Our Relationship With God’
•    ‘Chatting With The Universal Christ’
•    ‘I Asked The Universal Christ’

Part 5

Getting Married (1)

Are Marriages Made In Heaven?

Well, they are not exactly made in Heaven but in the world of spirit. Long before any soul ever makes its appearance in physicality, the whole plan of the coming lifetime, including the people it is going to get more intimately involved with, is carefully laid out in the great book of life. To ensure maximum room for the expansion of our spiritual growth on the Earth plane, this is done in broad outlines only. Behind the scenes of life, our God or Highest Self and the Angels plan and prepare the learning opportunities that are most suited to the requirements of our present level of development.

The relationships we are going to have, to whom we shall get married – if so – and what children will come through us or whether there will be none this time round. To offer us as many opportunities for learning and growing, and at the same time repaying some of our  Karmic debts that accumulated in previous lifetimes, all these things and many more are predestined and prepared for each one of us with the greatest loving care. Now that we know that none of these things happen perchance or by coincidence, let’s be content with our lot and do our best to learn as much as possible from the experiences the Universe presents to us. This is made easier through the knowledge that in the fullness of time what we are doing now is getting us ready for exploring and getting to know the higher aspects of life.

Human relationships, as difficult and nauseating as some of them can be or eventually turn into, are a vital part of every soul’s development because we learn and grow through our relationships. The best possible evolutionary/spiritual progress can be achieved when both parties are aware that each one of us is an individual and unique soul and spirit. Each partner in any kind of relationship always remains an individual. This does not change when two people are married to each other and on the same pathway of healing and improving their relationships, so that even the most difficult ones are converted into friendships. The further we advance into the Aquarian Age, the more urgently this is required from all of us.

This is especially true for the hardest relationship of all and that is the one with ourselves. As everything starts with us, if we wish to find friends, we first have to learn how to be a good friend to others and that, like any other skill, can only be acquired through constant practice. And before we can be a good friend to others, we have to learn how to be our own best friend. Without too much selfishness, we are required to safeguard and take care of our own needs, wishes and interests. If we do not respect ourselves and them, how can we expect others to do so?

True friendships last beyond our present earthly existence. We take them with us wherever we go and bring them with us, should another incarnation become necessary. They will then be part of our support system. That’s why there is every reason to nurture our human relationships and look after them, right here and now. Spiritually it is desirable that we should make every effort to transform even the most difficult and traumatic relationships into bonds of friendship and love. True love is an eternal link between two souls, who will always recognise each other, wherever and whenever they may meet again.

Getting Married (2)

Of Marriage

Almitra spoke again and said: ‘What of marriage, Master?’
And the prophet replied:
‘You were born together and you shall be for evermore.
You shall be together when the wings of death scatter your days.
Aye, you shall be together even in the silent memory of God.
That’s what I believed when I first wrote these lines,
But I know better now that I am dwelling on the other side
Of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds.
I can see clearly what a long way marriage
Has come since the days of the patriarchy
When it deteriorated ever more into
A more than somewhat archaic institution.

What a long way our world has come since then!
It gladdens my heart to see that for many by now
Marriage means forming a partnership
In which both men and women have equal rights
As well as duties to fulfil, because each one of you is an
Individual and independent spark of Divine consciousness,
Who once emerged from the heartmind of God.
Although in spirit all is one, when in earthly life you are married,
Make sure there is room between you.
Allow each other breathing space and invite
The winds of the Heavens to dance between you.
Love one another, but do not make a bond of your love
That ties you together as if with cast-iron chains.
Let your love be more like an ocean that moves
Between the shores of your two souls.

The other half you have been looking for without success
On the Earth plane in the course of many lifetimes
Is not meant to be found there and in other human beings.
The missing part of you that will make you whole is
The living God within, everyone’s own Highest or God Self.
Reuniting with it is the only marriage that in the end
Can still and satisfy your yearnings for a love that is true,
Accepts you totally and unconditionally,
Never leaves you and lasts in all Eternity.

That’s why I say:
You do not need anyone else to make you whole.
Each one of you has the energies of their counterpart within.
For a long time it had to remain dormant,
Waiting to be taken into possession by you.
Help each other to recognise and take possession of it.
Then with gratitude for the gift the other one
Has brought you, let go of each other again.

Even though you are married,
Never forget that each soul has its own pathway to walk,
Its own things to do and lessons to learn.
So share what nurtures you and fill each other’s cup,
But do not drink from the same cup or eat from the same loaf.
Sing and dance together and be joyous,
But let each also sometimes be on their own,
Just like the strings of a lute are alone,
Although they vibrate with the same tune.

Give your hearts, but not into each other’s keeping,
For only the hand of life can contain them.
Stand together, but not too close,
Similar to the pillars of a temple standing apart,
Bearing in mind that the oak tree and
The cypress do not grow in each other’s shade.

Each in their own way and time has to learn their pathway to walk,
Their Karma to redeem and Highest potential to fulfil.
Let each learn to take the lead in some things whilst following in others.
Each contributing in their own special and unique manner
Not only adds variety and interest to your relationship,
It helps to make it last longer and ensures that both partners
Grow at an even pace, individually and together.

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing – The Sacred Marriage’
•    ‘Soul Mates’
•     ‘Our Afflictions Are Not Ancestral Curses’
‘A Celebration Of Kahlil Gibran’

Getting Married (3)

Love – The Greatest Healer Of All

Love is the law and the nature of the Universe. It is humankind’s true nature too. It is a force that is stronger than the best quality steel could ever be. Steel belongs to the Earth plane, but love is of the highest levels of life, known to us as God. Steel  has to decay like all earthly things. It rusts and deteriorates and its molecular components are eventually returned to the Earth, the same as anything else that consists of matter.

Love, however, is of God and therefore eternal and immortal. It has the power to survive and conquer all obstacles that may ever get in our way. If two people are tied together by difficult Karma, once they have dealt with it by resolving the outstanding issues between them, they are ready to form a loving relationship that will last forever. This does away with the need for grappling any of our friends to our souls with hoops of steel, the way an old saying advises us to do.

My experience of long-standing relationships has shown that is irrelevant whether two people are married to each other or not. Unless both partners make a genuine effort at remaining interested in each other, their union is bound to become increasingly stale, like a loaf of old bread, or as tasteless as a glass of wine or beer that has been standing too long. Even the best wine turns to vinegar when it is left unattended in the glass for long enough.

Therefore, it is hardly surprising that so many marriages these days are winding up in the divorce courts, even after thirty or forty years. Any marriage that has lost its spark so much that discoveries can no longer be made together, gets to be like an outworn pair of slippers that is waiting to be discarded. When the slippers have become so trodden down that they are increasingly uncomfortable to wear, the only way of sensibly recycling them is by putting them into the bin. And if one wishes to continue to enjoy the comfort of wearing slippers, the time has come to look out for a suitable new pair.

Everything is not lost if there is at least a degree of love and respect for each other left in our hearts and souls. Love is the greatest healer of all – it can heal anything, especially relationships. Not for nothing is Libra the sign of marriage and partnerships. During each lifetime spent in this sign, ruled by Venus, human souls can acquire the gifts they need for healing any kind of relationship. Libra being an Air sign, they start with intelligence, in particular when applied to relationships of all kinds. It grows into an ever more potent tool when it comes together with the Venusian gifts of tact and diplomacy; a strong sense of justice and fairness; an ability to perceive all sides of any situation, relationship and argument; being capable of saying the right words at the right time and so pouring oil onto troubled waters. A love of good manners, a winning smile and affectionate nature are also part of Libra’s essential equipment for learning to cope with life on the physical plane and its most difficult aspect: human relationships.

Love is the greatest power in the whole of Creation. It generates bonds that bind eternally and the same time give complete freedom. When applied to any situation, especially in relationships, a loving approach never fails to win through. No matter how difficult a problem we may have to face, be it doubts, fears and anxieties, sickness and disability, and especially when death draws near, the key to the greater freedom of the spirit world and to Heaven itself is the human heart’s love for its Creator. God source alone can provide any of us with the ideal love we have searched for, ever since our first emergence from the state of oneness in the heartmind of God.

This alone is the love that stays with us forever, that never betrays us or cheats and lies, the way human lovers are frequently temped to do. Like no other, this love unerringly stands by us, it guides and protects us wherever our evolutionary pathway may take us. This is the love we yearn to find in our human connections. Yet, ultimately it has to elude us in every earthly encounter, as it can only be found in our loving reunion with God. When at long last this love is found, the human heart is like a rose that turns its face to the blessing and healing power of God’s great light. Every soul that receives it expands in wisdom and understanding, and without needing words it knows the meaning of truth.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Sun In Libra’

Getting Married (4)

Good And Happy Marriages

They do not fall from the Heavens or just happen,
But have to be created by the people involved.
In marriage, the seemingly little things
Are the most important ones.
For example:

Never being too old to hold hands,
Remembering to say: ‘I love you’, at least once each day;
Never going to sleep angry;
Having a mutual sense of values and common objectives;
Standing together and facing the world;
Forming a Circle of Love that gathers in the whole family.

Expressing words of appreciation in a thoughtful manner
That demonstrates the gratitude you feel towards each other;
Being able to forgive and letting bygones be bygones.
Creating together the right atmosphere
And giving each other sufficient space,
So that both partners can breathe and be,
Growing independently of each other and yet together.
A common search for the good and the beautiful
In all people, things and situations.

And because we are magnetic beings who can
Only attract that which we ourselves are,
Like always attracts like and
Making an effort at being the right partner is
Far more important than marrying the right person.
This alone decides what kind of spouse
We shall attract into our orbit in future lifetimes.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Getting Married (5)

The Price Of Peace At Any Cost

I do not believe that any relationship ever makes any real progress when the waters of life appear to be calm and unruffled and when no-one dares to rock the boat for fear of disturbing daily routines and the surface calm. This could be deceptive and no calm at all, only an expression of fear. The doldrums such times produce can be quite deadly, if they are allowed to go on for too long. People do not come closer together, but drift further and further apart through the sheer boredom, frustration and lack of excitement within their relationship. Eventually, something forces its way between them that will help their stalemate situation to erupt. Whether they consciously look for this or not, some kind of turbulence will then enter from without, to get things going again.

This happens because two souls who have been joined together have ceased to grow and learn within their relationship. The disturbance, in whatever form it may come, has become necessary so that they may learn some more about themselves and each other. It is only through our relationships that our soul can grow some more. The choice is ours: either the events in our life make us resentful, bitter and twisted, so that we retreat from the world and relationships altogether – or we turn towards love.

With hindsight, the disturbance can then be seen as an opportunity for growing and learning, for gaining in understanding, tolerance, kindness, forgiveness, love and understanding for ourselves and our own inner needs, as well as those of the other one. For as long as there remains love between two people, they will eventually find a way to resolve their difficulties. Feeling sorry for ourselves does not get us any further, but the willingness to grow and change, individually and together, does.

Quietly enduring the things that are wrong in a relationship makes us into false martyrs, breeding bitterness towards and contempt for each other, as well as ourselves, because we are constantly failing to stand up for our soul needs and wishes, ourselves and our ideals. They are not meant to be ignored, because they are there for wise reasons. If things are not right in one of our relationships – maybe all of them, because we cannot yet assert ourselves in the right way – the onus is on us to pluck up the courage to learn how to stand up for ourselves. We have the right and the duty to make changes in our lives whenever things are not right.

That, however, is a particularly tall order for people who are strongly under the influence of Libra – Sun, Moon or Ascendant in Libra, also Sun, Moon and other planets in the seventh house, which is naturally ruled by Libra. Such people would rather shut up and endure whatever comes, for the sake of peace. ‘Peace at any cost – but what price peace?’ That is the pitfall they must learn to avoid. Once they have fallen into it and wish to end their suffering, they themselves must work their way out of it; no-one can do it for them.

Peace at any cost has another harsh downside. In our desire to keep the peace, even if we succeed in creating a comfortable enough environment for those around us, how about ourselves and our own needs? Aren’t we constantly creating exactly the opposite of what we are trying to achieve, namely dissatisfaction, discontent, frustration and pain – especially pain of the soul, because it can never find what it is looking for?

True, these things are good for our soul growth, which must be the reason why it has been said that in Libra we grow ourselves a soul. The suppressed pain of our soul is bound to eventually manifest itself as illnesses in our physical body, as an outer sign that something is crying out to be looked at inside, on the soul level. For those who do not succeed in finding their way out of the Libran trap, the price that has to be paid, in my view, is a high one – too high for anyone.

Getting Married (6)

Long Standing Relationships

Isabel Allende in ‘Portrait in Sepia’ writes: ‘Love is a free contract that begins with a spark and can end in the same way. A thousand dangers threaten love, but if the couple defends it, it can be saved. It can grow like a tree and give shade and fruit, but that happens only when both partners participate.’

Serious problems frequently arise when only one of them awakes from their spiritual slumber. Those who consciously or unconsciously refuse to tackle them head-on, thinking that it’s safe to sweep them under the carpet, are in for a surprise! All our struggles will not go away on their own and have a habit of manifesting themselves time and again in an ever more uncomfortable manner. It could happen, for example, that we suddenly and surprisingly fall in love with someone because that person gives us the attention and tenderness we may have been craving for in our existing partnership, without getting any of it, for some years. Such encounters are likely to make us aware that although we are older now, we have also grown wiser. In many ways, we are now more attractive and lovable than we ever were in our younger days.

It may dawn on us slowly how much we have grown since our partnership first began, and that our partner has refused to keep pace with our development. After all we have learnt, over the years, instead of allowing our partnership to deteriorate into one of boredom and indifference, why aren’t we giving more to each other, rather than less? Again, we need to look into our life and ask ourselves a few uncomfortable questions, like what kind of a partner do we need now? Would we prefer to be together with someone who shares our interests, and who responds to us the way we would like to be treated? And if there isn’t anyone we would like to share our life with – oh, perish the thought! – wouldn’t we be better off on our own and being free again?

When the dust has finally settled, our encounter may have amounted to nothing but a brief interlude. But, even if it is all over in a flurry, we are sure to get more in touch with ourselves. It will help us to find out a lot about ourselves and our requirements, likes and dislikes in a mature relationship that does justice to the way we are now. If we have allowed ourselves to become trapped in a long standing relationship, then that in itself could be the only reason why this needed to come into our life. As we have grown, through the years, our old relationship has not grown with us. It may have ceased to satisfy us not only emotionally, but especially spiritually.

Another person cannot break our relationship up for us. No-one can do that, except we ourselves. But, they can be the catalyst who helps us to become aware of how starved and lonely we have become. The whole affair might last just long enough to help us realise that we do not want to live our life without mutual appreciation and love – the most basic human requirement – any longer. We may then decide to make one final attempt at trying to get our partner to make a joint effort. If that fails, too, it may dawn on us how much more comfortable, enjoyable, less complicated and stressful life on our own could be.

We may finally reach the end of our tether, and realise that one-sided efforts at trying to keep a partnership together, can and will not work. In fact, they seem to work almost in the opposite direction, pushing the partners further and further apart. It must be something inherent in our human nature that, the harder we try, the more the other one plays at hard to get – as if life was a game of some kind. Now, we know from first hand experience that no partnership will ever work, unless there is a mutual coming together of hearts and souls. Alleluia, we have learnt!

Rather than putting up with the constant heart-ache and frustration our fruitless efforts are causing us, reluctantly, we may decide to move on and get on with the rest of this lifetime, on our own. Could it be that our Creator wisely made us that way, so that we can let go of relationships that have outlived their usefulness in our life? True, in our stubborn refusal to accept this, we create suffering for ourselves, which leads to soul growth. But, might we not develop better in other directions, by expanding our life and living it the way we really would like to? No harm in trying, is there?

There is yet another consideration. What if we refuse to bring about the necessary separation, are we not in danger of seriously blocking our own and our partner’s spiritual unfoldment? Could it be necessary for us to leave them, so that – through the pain this causes, their own spiritual awakening comes about? Who are we to stand in their way, as well as ours? And who knows what a separation may lead to, in the end – maybe a reunion, if we still want it. In time, our partnership may transform itself into a spiritual and truly loving one, who knows? What if we agreed, in the world of spirit, to do some specific work together? If we do not eventually pluck up enough courage, and it may never come into existence. Now, wouldn’t that be a pity?

In the course of many lifetimes, we learn that it is unwise to make another person totally the focus of our life. Death, our own and that of others, sees to it that, eventually, we learn the most valuable lesson of all, namely that lasting security cannot be found with anyone in earthly life, but has to come from within. No matter how hard we try to cling on to others, all our relationships are not meant to go in on the same form forever. They need to change and grow, the same as we do. If we refuse to, we are in danger of stagnating and circumstances may arise that force us to let go.

Some may see such things as force majeure, but they are not really. Through our own growing and learning process, we ourselves set these things in motion, whenever different experiences and relationships are required to evolve some more. And even when we have become aware of the temporary nature of everything on the Earth, including all our relationships and the purpose they once had to fulfil, why is it that we are still so afraid of letting go and taking the odd risk here and there?

Getting Married (7)

Risks

To the small earthly self life frequently is
A risky and scary business.
That’s why we usually dislike and resent any changes
The Universe has in store for us,
So that from our new experiences we may learn and grow.
While the personality, our small earthly self,
Detests the changes, our spirit and soul rejoice,
Because they understand that this is the only way
The lower self can re-discover its true higher nature.

Risks have to be taken so that our approach to life
And the way we perceive its purpose can transform itself.
We need to shed the deeply ingrained wrong thinking
And behaviour patterns, prejudices and false beliefs
That are creating the obstacles and difficulties in our lives.
We have to say goodbye to anything that has outlived
Its usefulness, including people and places.

It is true that life can be a risky thing, because
At times laughing can make us seem foolish,
Weeping come across as sentimentality,
Through reaching out for others
We become involved with them,
And showing our feelings may reveal
Too much of our true higher nature.
 Hoping means risking despair.
Trying means risking failure and
Living brings the risk of dying.
So what?

Risks have to be taken.
The greatest hazard in life is risking nothing.
The one who risks nothing,
Does nothing, has nothing and is nothing.
Souls who hope that by not risking
They can somehow avoid earthly life’s
Suffering and sorrows are very much mistaken,
Because these things are necessary parts
Of every human being’s evolutionary pathway.
The only thing that can be achieved by risking nothing
Is avoiding precious opportunities for changing,
Learning and growing, loving and living.

Souls who allow themselves to remain enslaved and enchained
By their false beliefs, outdated opinions and prejudices
Forfeit the only freedom we truly have and that is
The spiritual freedom to believe and follow
That which our inner Highest Self tells us is true.
This gives us the courage to act upon the knowledge
That we are beings of love, who have come from love
And are returning to it.
This love alone can show us the way
Home into what we always have been
And forever will remain:
God’s beloved children of the Earth,
Immortal spirits and souls.

Only those who are willing to take the risk
Of owning up to this and conducting
Their lives in keeping with it,
Will ever learn to love the way our Creator loves us:
Unconditionally, wisely and free.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Getting Married (8)

Teaching An Old Dog New Tricks

It has been said that you cannot teach an old dog new tricks. We are in this life to learn from our daily experiences, so that would simply not do justice to the purpose of our being here. Having reached the age of seventy-nine at the time of updating this, a day without having learnt something, somehow, somewhere is a wasted one for me. That’s why I can tell you that the above saying is simply not true.

But, how do clever old dogs go about learning new tricks? Because they have been on the Earth plane for a long time, they have – or should have – gathered much wisdom from their experiences. They are also likely to have found out that no-one can teach us anything, that in truth everything is already inside us. Therefore, we just need someone to awaken the things that are slumbering within the recesses of our own spirit and soul, who is willing to assist us with bringing them to the fore of our consciousness.

And how does one teach elderly canines to build happier and better balanced relationships? In my view, it’s never too late for it. Learning to appreciate and respect ourselves as much as we do others is our first requirement. It then gradually becomes easier to recognise our own true needs and to let our heart have its say. The more it opens with the love for all life, the more we get in touch with ourselves and learn to respect our own requirements, too. What has helped my heart to open and my soul to heal more than anything, has been the finding of a place where it is a pleasure to be, with people who enjoy and seek my company, as much as I do theirs. People who accept and appreciate me for who and what I am, and who freely respond to what I have to give, without needing to be prompted.

There is no need to ask for the Earth or the Stars, but human beings need warmth and affection in their relationships. If we and they are to thrive, each party must learn to give and take both in equal measure. It is normal for human beings to reach out to others; to share and take part in each other’s life; to support each other and to be there for each other; to enjoy each other’s company and to take an interest in each other, rather than each living on a small island of their own. We are in this life to learn these things through our human relationships and once our heart opens to love, life itself teaches us these skills.

One thing is sure and that is that true love is a strange and wonderful thing that moves in mysterious ways. Why do we have so little faith in the Highest to bring us whatever we most urgently need, including someone to love in this manner? Haven’t all our true requirements always been met? The Angels in charge of us and our world are well aware of the fact that each one of us in due course needs a partner who shares our spiritual interests and not only the material ones. That’s why someone of that calibre eventually does appear in our life, when the time is right – one way or another – and maybe when we least expect it.

Who are we to stand in the way when this special person enters our life and hesitate, hopefully not for too long? We are here to learn to love wisely. Well, is it wise to cling onto something – anything that is past its sell-by date? Spiritual awareness, by the way, does not make such decisions any easier. Knowing that we are responsible and have to live with the karmic consequences of every thought, word and action, we make an extra effort at doing the right things, on all levels, trying to do justice to all involved. But with our limited view, how can we ever know what is best for ourselves and another? All we can do is follow our inner guidance and then take the plunge.

If our intentions are good and we act with love in our heart and do our best, then God and the Angels can and will do the rest. The Universal laws ensure that when we send our best into our world – and all worlds, for that matter – only the best comes back to us. And it is true that bread cast onto the waters of life does come back, and any love we have ever given will always return to us, though not necessarily through the people we gave it to. This hardly ever happens, but it will come back, as often as not in the form of help when we really need it. Suddenly it is there and to our amazement hands are reaching out to us, from unexpected people and places.

Observing this kind of thing in our own lives goes a long way towards restoring our faith and trust in the inherent goodness of life, which we may have lost along the way whilst struggling to find our way through some particularly traumatic events. To my mind, that is the very reason why such situations arise. It is good to learn through them first hand that it is safe to trust that our true needs will always be met. And that is how the Universe teaches us the most important lessons of all: learning to trust.

With regard to people who need to go their separate ways after a long standing relationship that proves exceedingly hard to end, the White Eagle group of spirit guides said something that appeared on the Message Board of the White Eagle Lodge in March 2006: ‘You will ask if divorce or separation can be wrong. We, your guides in the world of light, say: not at all. In everyday life you go through certain phases, physical and spiritual, that are meant to teach you specific lessons. When one phase is over and its usefulness is finished, it falls away. It is the same with marriage. When the required period of wedded life between two people has passed and you have learned what was necessary, the purpose of that marriage is likely to have been fulfilled, not only for yourself but also for your partner. Therefore, we do not hold that divorce is sinful or that it hinders both partners spiritual advancement in any way.’

As always, the test lies in the way we tackle and resolve the issues that arise. The way we handle them shows the wise ones, who are in charge of us in the spiritual background of earthly life, much better than anything else how much we really have progressed on the evolutionary spiral of life – or whether we merely think so.

Getting Married (9)

The Value Of Making Mistakes

‘I sometimes react to making a mistake as if I had betrayed myself. My fear of making a mistake seems to be based on the hidden assumption that I am potentially perfect and that if I can just be very careful I will not fall from heaven. But a 'mistake' is a declaration of the way I am, a jolt to the way I intend, a reminder I am not dealing with the facts. When I have listened to my mistakes I have grown.’  Hugh Prather

The very nature of our earthly education is that we do not always know in advance what is expected from us and therefore what the right thing to do is. Yet, this principle applies at all times, but most of all whenever we are ready to venture forth into new experiences. Whilst in physicality all of us are spiritually the equivalent of young children at school and therefore are bound to make mistakes. There is nothing wrong with that! Indeed, they are good for us and we are meant to make them, so there really is no need to become unduly upset over any kind of error of the past or present. For one thing, they teach our earthly self humility and that is a quality that is greatly needed by all of us. And for another, as long as we glean something valuable from any experience, we are progressing and growing, and our spirit and soul have every reason to rejoice.

By trying one or two – maybe three or four – of the wrong things, the discomfort and/or pain they cause us in the end guides us towards that which really is meant to be for us, and is therefore good and right. That does not mean the other options we tried were wrong! As they helped us in our search, they too were right at that time for us and our development. Having established that something has no value for us, we owe it to ourselves to search for what has. Clearly, we needed every one of our ‘mistakes’ of the past. Each one of them has helped us to grow into the one we are now. Everything we have learned up to any given moment is stored in our soul memories and we are benefiting from it. Consciously and unconsciously we are constantly drawing from this store and adding to it, all the while making our life more agreeable and easier to cope with.

Making no mistakes means refusing to become fully alive. Following our inner guidance is particularly valuable in this connection. Only when we have learnt to listen to it can the small still voice of our conscience show us, through the reactions that rise into our consciousness from the world of our feelings, what is right or wrong in any situation. The main trouble in the past has been that we all too easily ignored this voice and swept it aside, unaware of the fact that each one of us is equipped with this kind of inner guidance and its immense value. Ignoring this wise one within, that most certainly has been a mistake, but where would we be without any of them? We would hardly ever have learned anything.

The more highly evolved we become, the more times we have travelled round the zodiac. These journeys have taken us many times through every single one of its signs and learning the lessons each one provides for us. This means that time and again we have experienced lifetimes in Gemini and Virgo, both ruled by Mercury, the winged messenger of the Gods of antiquity. The same as all other aspects of our nature, the critical faculties were given to us for the wise higher purpose of helping us to develop the ability to discern and discriminate. In Gemini and Virgo our critical faculties are developed and every lifetime spent in one of them hones and sharpens this ability some more.

As a result, we easily spot the flaws in everything and especially in the people around us. Something inside us instinctively seems to draw us to them. Wise ones are aware of this and also of the importance of every one of our thoughts and spoken words and the effects they are having. For sake of the smooth running of their human relationships, they control their critical faculties and in keeping with their advanced evolutionary state, they only impart criticism when it is helpful to someone. In that case they do so in constructive ways and with kindness and understanding, compassion and love in their hearts.

And because erring is human and forgiving Divine, whenever they are disappointed that they themselves have failed in some way, they forgive themselves the same as they would anyone else for making a mistake.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘Thought – The Most Powerful Force Of All’
•    ‘White Eagle On The Power Of Thought’
•    ‘The Creative Power Of Thought’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

Getting Married (10)

Doing The Right Things

 

People are unreasonable, illogical and self-centred.
You don’t have to like them, but love them anyway!

They are all part of your spiritual family.
They are part of you and you are part of them.
They may not yet know it, but you being wiser,
Love them anyway!

People may project their own ulterior motives onto you,
And accuse you of having them.
Rest safe in the knowledge that the Universe
Knows their hearts as well as yours.
Do good anyway!

If being successful means that we can only win
False friends and real enemies.
Succeed anyway!

The good we do today may be forgotten tomorrow.
Do it anyway!

What could have taken years of building up,
Can be destroyed overnight.
Build anyway!

People who are in need of our help,
May attack us whilst we are trying to help them.
Help anyway!

Give the world the best that is within you,
And should it be rejected, do not stop giving.
Give anyway!

The Universal Law of Karma ensures that what we send
Into the world, has to return to us.
Give of your best and only the best is sure to return!

Bishop Abel Muzorewa
African Spiritual and Political Leader
Edited by Aquarius

Getting Married (11)

The Nothing People

Have you heard of the nothing people?
They do not lie, but they do not tell the truth.
They do not take, but they do not give either.
They neither steal nor stop a thief.
They do not rock the boat and never pull an oar.

They will not drag you down, but always let you pull them
And if the effort kills you, the tough luck is on you.
They do not hurt you, but they refuse to help
And never volunteer for anything.
They neither love nor hate you.
They will not burn you, but fiddle happily
While you burn.

Do you know what they truly are?
The sins of omission folks.
Spiritual voids, neither good nor bad,
They are standing still and stagnating.
And because they never risk anything,
They neither learn nor grow.

At least, the good keep trying,
And the bad in their own way, work just as hard
Because both are based on action and conviction.
Therefore, please Great Spirit, Father/Mother of all Life,
Send me either a sinner or a saint,
But protect me against the nothing people.
If someone told them that they are in danger of
Wasting a precious lifetime on the Earth,
They would refuse to believe it.

Having the courage to make mistakes,
Willingly owning up to them
And looking for what they can teach us,
To help our consciousness to grow and expand,
Protects us against merely vegetating
And becoming one of them.

O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
Please assist the nothing people with waking from
Their spiritual slumber, so that they too
Become aware that they have within them,
The same as everybody else,
The power of transforming our world
Into a better and more peaceful,
A more honest and truthful,
And above all healthier place.
Tell them that the only thing they have to do
Is turning to You and the Angels,
And that they are waiting to eventually show
Each and every one of us intuitively
How to go about it.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

* * *

‘It is neither the critic who counts nor the people who point out how the strong person stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done better. The credit belongs to those who are in the arena and although their faces are marred by dust, sweat and blood, they strive valiantly, erring and coming short again and again, because there is no effort without it. But still they are striving to do their best with enthusiasm and great devotion. These people are spending themselves in a worthy cause and at best in the end they will know the triumph of high achievement. At worst, should their endeavours fail, they have been doing something and dared greatly. Therefore, their place will never be with cold and timid souls who are unfamiliar with victory and defeat.’

Theodore Roosevelt
Edited by Aquarius

* * *

The Impossible Dream
To dream the impossible dream.
To fight the unbeatable foe.
To bear with unbearable sorrow.
To run where the brave dare not go.

To right the unrightable wrong.
To love pure and chaste from afar.
To try when your arms are too weary –
To reach the unreachable Star.

This is my quest:
To follow that star.
No matter how hopeless, no matter how far.
To fight for the right, without question or pause.
To be willing to march into hell, for a heavenly cause.

And I know, if I’ll only be true to this glorious quest,
That my heart will be peaceful and calm,
When I’m laid to my rest...
And the world will be better for this.
That one man [soul],
Scorned and covered with scars,
Still strove, with his last ounce of courage –
To reach the unreachable star.

From ‘The Man of La Mancha’ (Don Quixote)
Joe Darion and Mitch Leigh

From ‘The Sun In Scorpio’

Part 6

Healing Abusive Relationships (1)

Cross-Gender Issues

As we know by now, we are in relationship with all life and everything is in relationship with us. Everybody is in need of making peace through finding healing for all our relationships: those with God and the Universe, with ourselves and everyone we come into contact with. This is especially true for the relationship with ourselves, the most difficult one of all.

Because we are now walking the road of evolving into fully integrated and healed human beings who are androgynous just like the Angels and God, ever more of us are waking up to the duality of our human nature. I believe that to this day there is a great deal of suffering in our world that could easily avoided. One of the best examples of this are the unfortunate and unhappy people in our world who are struggling with coming to terms with their sexuality and the physical bodies they were born into, and the gender role they think has been allocated to them, without their approval.

How can we help them to understand the signals their soul and their Highest Self are constantly trying to give them that they are by no means some kind of freak of nature. If only they knew that all human beings on the Earth plane have a feminine and a masculine side to their nature, and that if we have spent sufficient numbers of lifetimes as a woman, it is highly likely that we decide – in the world of light a long time before returning to life in physicality – that the time has come for us to start working on the development and integration of the masculine aspect of our nature. And that is why they, together with the wise ones in charge of them, decided that they should experience their next lifetime by playing the role of a man.

Considering this background, it does not come as a surprise if during our growing up years identity problems arise for us when we find ourselves in the body of a boy. It is quite likely that in that case from early childhood onwards we feel more like a girl than a boy. Because we have an unusually strong subconscious pull towards all things feminine, we may well begin to ask ourselves anxiously: ‘Is there something wrong with me? Am I a girl in a boy’s body? Oh dear, what’s going to happen to me?’ I believe that throughout the ages same sex relationships like male and female homosexuality have had their origin in the gender confusion discussed here.

Problems are bound to arise when we deny and forcefully suppress the needs and demands of the present and future, giving them preference to those of the past. If as a consequence of this we fail to honour and accept the sexual identity into which we were born and refuse to make an effort at taking part in the learning the masculine pathway would have provided for us, in all innocence – or better ignorance – we have entered into a destructive and abusive relationship with ourselves and ultimately our Creator. When the suffering this causes our spirit and soul eventually manifests itself in our physical body as pain, they are trying to give us a signal that the above named two relationships are crying out to us, their earthly self, to go in search of healing through understanding, rather than swallowing pills to suppress the symptoms and numb the pain.

To the wise ones in charge of us this kind of behaviour reveals that we have not yet learnt to trust the wisdom of the Great Father/Mother of all life, who loves each one of us totally, unconditionally and tenderly. This is the authority who provides for every one of our needs, whatever they may be and however strange they may at times appear to ourselves and those around us. If we thus far lack the understanding that some of the experiences that are coming our way really are necessary for our development of our psyche, the only way of finding is by working our way through them.

Sooner or later, we too shall understand that through our temporary earthly parents the Father/Mother created our physical body, this marvel of engineering, especially for us and the specific requirements of our coming lifetime. And we will also finally be able to perceive that God’s great plan of life is perfect; that Mother Nature, as a physical manifestation of the Great Mother, does not make mistakes;  that nothing on the Earth plane happens perchance, and that everything that is in our lives is there as a consequence of the seeds we have sown in other lifetimes in thoughts, words and deeds, because the Universal law of life knows no punishment, only reactions and consequences. Everything that is still wrong, evil or ugly in us and our world is waiting to evolve into something beautiful and perfect. The only reason why they ever came into existence and are still with us is to help us differentiate right from wrong, evil from good, and ugly from beautiful.

By that time we shall be able to accept that anything that appears to be wrong in our lives is there for a good and wise reason and that is to teach us something, and that the best way of finding out what that could be is by consulting with our inner guidance to help us understand. The wise one within is the Great Mother, who knows the way of all things and to those who are willing to listen to Her guidance that rises from deep within the core of our being into our conscious awareness, she is always willing to help, but not without having been asked.

Abusive relationships are the main culprits for constantly recharging our world with vibrations of negativity, jealousy, anger and hatred. That’s why such connections are particularly badly in need of healing. The suffering they bring is caused by ignorance, like the rest of every bit of the misery and distress of our world. Most and maybe all of the anguish of those who are unhappy about their gender could easily be avoided if they understood that they themselves once chose who and what they are going to be in their next earthly lifetime, and where and under what conditions they will be spending it.

If those who are affected by this fail to learn about this before their present earthly sojourn has run its course, they are in serious danger of throwing away a whole lifetime that, instead of being a deeply unhappy and frustrated one, could have been filled with opportunities for first discovering and then positively and constructively developing the duality of their nature. With endless patience and love the Universe had it on offer for them, but not to worry. The failure merely means that the experiences of this particular lifetime have to be repeated in another one.

If we reject one aspect of our nature, instead of lovingly accepting and embracing all of them, no progress is possible for growing into a more balanced and integrated human being, who lives happily and peacefully with every part of their being. The gift of another lifetime has been granted for the purpose of learning how to heal them together, so that they can begin to co-operate with each other in peace and harmony, the way they are doing in our Creator, God and Goddess. Anyone who holds onto the past and its experiences is in serious danger of wasting their present lifetime. In that case, a repetition will be required in the hope that this time round the spirit/soul’s message will succeed to seep into the consciousness of its earthly counterpart to help it understand the higher purpose of its present lifetime. When it finally dawns on the small self that the concerns of the spirit are of far greater importance than those of its earthly existence, the long overdue evolutionary step forward has at last been made.

Here is some wisdom about finding our place and role in the great plan of life from ‘The Milk Is White’: ‘What we do as we move forward can be compared to us laying down paving, as we absorb and apply various principles and shed our negative aspects and attitudes to replace them with new and positive ones. The path itself is, within general parameters, already set down before us but in setting the paving tiles in place by our efforts we are slowly, one by one, consolidating our path and giving it a definition. It may well be that at times we falter or take a step backwards, but the tiles remain in place and give us a firm footing when we tread there again. We never destroy what we have created in this way, even if we slide back a long way and return to it, tired and bruised but a lot wiser.’

Each time one of us returns to the predestined pathway of their life battered and bruised, we do so having grown stronger, wiser and more understanding. And when re-enter our true home into the world of light at the end of another lifetime on the Earth plane, our spirit and soul once again becomes aware of its real nature. Earthly life having fulfilled its purpose once more, we have every reason to be happy and give thanks and praise to our Creator’s wisdom for always providing us with the experiences we need to evolve and grow into an ever more beautiful and perfect, i.e. whole being.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘I Asked The Universal Christ’
•    ‘Dealing With The Shadows Of The Past’
Part A – ‘Letting Go Of Fear And Pain’
Part B – ‘The Fear Of Annihilation’
Part C – ‘Waking Up From The Illusion Of Separateness’
Part D – ‘Why Is Earth Life Necessary?’

Healing Abusive Relationships (2)

Women And Children

We are sparks of the Divine and young Gods in the making. It is therefore not surprising that our evolutionary pathway at times reveals itself as a tough and demanding one. The knowledge of the true purpose and meaning of our earthly existence is the tool the Universe lays into everybody’s hands to help all of us together to overcome the suffering and pain that to this day exists in our world, until every last shred of it has gone.

With that let us now turn to another one of the saddest chapters in humankind’s evolutionary story: relationships that have gone bad and in which nothing but suffering is left and so bring out the worst in two people. Instead of assisting them to each develop to their highest potential, it draws the partners down to acting out the lowest of their instincts. Their initial attraction and love has tipped over the edge and exaggerated possessiveness, anger, aggression and hatred have taken their place. There comes the moment when they are no longer staying together because they want to and one of them starts uttering threats like: ‘If you leave me, I’ll . . .’

Because the unpleasant residues of the patriarchy to this day are lingering in the consciousness of our world, it is mostly women and children who are found in such relationships. Should you, dear reader, be a woman who sometimes ponders on the injustice of life for having been born into a female body, take heart. In truth there is no need for anyone to feel bitter about the apparent injustice and unfairness of life and disappointed because the dice of fate have been so heavily loaded against us. Although on the surface of life things often appear to be that way, on the inner spiritual level life most certainly is fair and just.

That is why in some lifetimes we reincarnate as a woman and during others as a man. A long time before coming into our present lifetime, while we are resting from the stresses and strains of Earth life in the world of spirit, our true home, together with the wise ones in charge of us we choose which gender we should belong during our next journey of studies in physicality. The outcome depends on the type of experiences we are going to require.

Life in all things and conditions is constantly seeking to create balance. Because of this in some lifetimes we find ourselves at the giving end of particularly unpleasant relationships and experiences, while during others we are at their receiving end. This creates the required balance. As mentioned in the previous chapter, God’s plan of life is perfect and nothing in the whole of Creation happens without good and wise reasons. If we are currently suffering at the hand of anyone, we can be sure that we ourselves through our behaviour towards others – maybe many lifetimes ago – created a situation that for karmic reasons makes our present situation necessary.

For example, if as a woman we attract violent, cruel and disrespectful men into our life – whilst secretly dreaming of a gallant knight in shining armour, who comes to our rescue –, in other lifetimes we spent as a man we treated the women in our life badly. The seeds of what we created then are bearing fruit and are now returning to us, as in the fullness of time all things must. These things are not coming our way as some kind of punishment, but for  three very different reasons. The first one is the creation of opportunities for redeeming our karmic debts towards the other person. The second one is to teach us some vital lessons about the suffering in supposedly loving relationships and what it feels like to be treated abusively. The third one is to create balance.

The most urgent requirement for healing abusive relationships is finding forgiveness, first for ourselves for creating the necessity for this situation and then also for our perpetrators. This does not mean that we condone their behaviour. Far from it, but if we wish to make the progress on the evolutionary spiral of life that is potentially ours for this lifetime, we need to come to terms with the karmic reasons why such unpleasant things are happening to us. We have to accept them as our unique learning experience that shows us how the other person – or someone like them – once suffered at our hands. When dealt with in this way with compassion and love for ourselves and the other one, such experiences will never have to be repeated again.

The karmic chains that draw the people involved in such fateful encounters act like over-strong magnets which inexorably draw two people together lifetime after lifetime. Linked in this way they are bound to continue their joint evolutionary trip until the issues that once arose between them have been resolved and put to rest for good. Only then will they be able to set each other free. The bonds that are thus created attach us to each other like iron manacles. They continue to exist until one of the participants in this up to then endlessly repeating circle awakens to their true nature and goes in search of the road of compassion, love and forgiveness. They are the only solvents that can set those free who are involved in abusive relationships. To be sure, this is a particularly hard and challenging task, but well worth every small effort that is made.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘All Life Is Evolution’
•    ‘Gazing Into The Mirror Of The Self – Projection’
•    ‘Karma In Families’
•    ‘Forgiveness Grows From Understanding’

Healing Abusive Relationships (3)

How To Attract More Love

For those who want to turn the tide of their fortunes and attract more loving relationships into their lives, whilst not shying away from seriously and honestly working on their character make-up, it is essential to know that the world around us acts like a mirror that constantly reflects what we are on the inner level of life into our environment, especially through our relationships. We are magnetic creatures who can only draw into our lives what we ourselves have developed thus far.

This is why, before we can hope to draw the person of our dreams into our life, we ourselves first have to change our energies and become like the one we are dreaming of. Any true changes in our world can only be made through everybody’s own willingness to first change their own inner attitudes and perceptions. This alone can create the change of energies we are seeking. And for each one of us our present lifetime is quite literally a Heaven-sent opportunity for growing in wisdom and understanding, and for learning to love the way our Creator loves us, wisely, totally and unconditionally.

In the course of many lifetimes, all together we created every bit of the suffering and evil that ever was in our world and remains to this day. The last thing I want is to send anyone, including myself, on unnecessary guilt-trips. Yet, nothing can change the fact that we are all responsible for the state of our world. All of us have taken part in creating it and are therefore equally involved and responsible for repairing any damage that has been created by us along the way. Instead of wasting our times on guilt-trips and/or a fault-finding missions, with ourselves and others, we are far better advised to work on finding forgiveness for ourselves and everybody else, then rolling up our sleeves and get to work on doing our share of blessing and healing ourselves, each other and our world.

More than anything else, our present lifetime is a quest for truth and the development of the inner vision of what is good and right now, and not thirty, three hundred or maybe even three thousand years ago. My role in this process I do not see as one who causes controversy, but as a mediator of understanding and a maker of peace. I am a Sun Libra, the sign of relationships and of peacemaking. Doing so, I am responding to and being true to the pull of the same spirit that is willing to guide each one of us from within, onto ever higher levels of existence – if we but listen. Libra is one of the Air signs and those born into them can find fulfilment of their highest potential through siblinghood in action. Healing all relationships and through this doing my share of creating peace in our world – one with the help of the other – is a concern very dear to my heart.

Serving the Highest needs to be approached with true humility, the greatest virtue that can be attained in earthly life. As our evolutionary journey approaches its end, it quite naturally becomes the keynote of our life. We then find fulfilment by freely, willingly and unselfishly sharing our gifts and by rising above the earthly self’s desires for fame, glory and self-aggrandisement. To spiritually become someone, we first have to be willing to be nothing and let go of and surrender the ego drive of  our small self and follow the guidance and aspirations of our Highest or God Self instead.

When our whole being has consciously reunited with It, the way we once were before Earth life was created and humankind’s lack of vision slowly but surely distorted the picture and smudged it ever more, we have no longer any need for appearing to be something on the Earth plane. The temporary earthly glories, honours and fat bank accounts are as nothing compared to the value of the eternal gift of knowing that on the inner level there is no separation and all is one, and that once again we are one with God and the whole of Creation, thus fulfilling the true purpose of our existence.

Each one of us is a spark of the Christ Spirit, our Highest or God Self. This is the part of us that is Divine. It is all love and wisdom and knows the way of all things. It dwells, though initially merely in seed form, deep within every human soul. Every small effort we make to connect with it brings us closer to God, but this does not happen by thinking about it. The presence of the Divine in our heart and soul is a feeling that reaches beyond all thought.

Through the world of our feelings we enter into the awareness of God’s enfolding love, the strengthening and upholding power that dwells deep within everyone’s own being and links our spirits with the consciousness of the Cosmos and its centre of truth. Our connection with it can only be sensed and felt when the thoughts and the emotions of our small earthly self have been stilled. That is the only way God and the centre of wisdom and truth can be found. That’s why the Psalm 46:10 tells us: ‘Be still, and know that I am God. I will be praised among the nations and exalted on the Earth.’

Healing Abusive Relationships (4)

Young Gods In The Making

As children of Divine parents the essence of our nature is love. We come from love and to love we return. Young Gods in the making that we are, the educational demands on us are justifiably great and the road home is an exceedingly rough and thorny one that is strewn with rocks and boulders of all sizes. It is inevitable that on this highway every human soul has to travel through the valley of experiencing the polar opposite of love and also of life. Each must deal with and get to know through its own experiences fear and all the evils it causes, like arrogance, false pride, selfishness that leads to greed and corruption, death and destruction, hatred, violence and crime. Every child of the Earth must partake in these lessons before its ascent into love and the knowledge of its eternal life can begin in earnest.

Oh yes, there is light of the end of this tunnel, the same as any other, more light than anyone could ever have believed possible. All human souls on the Earth plane eventually reach the evolutionary stage when they awaken into the realisation that their present existence is not all there is to life and that it is by no means a one-off affair. The individual soul then becomes aware that life is a never ending process that consists of an exceedingly long chain of lifetimes of coming and going on the Earth plane. Neatly aligned, one follows the other in a most orderly procession. This discovery leads to the next major step on this journey of many, many thousand miles and that is the understanding that we are responsible, and always have been, for ourselves and every one of our thoughts, words and actions.

If these Eureka moments have already come for us but not for those with whom we are enmeshed and trapped in relationships, maybe abusive ones, we have every reason to count our blessings. Our knowledge puts us a giant stride ahead of our trespassers, because it enables us to consciously start working on forgiving them. That is the only way we can free ourselves and others from the Karmic chains and shackles that consist of negative emotional and psychic bonds, which all human beings have created for themselves and each other in the course of many lifetimes. Getting to work on this, it pays to remind ourselves frequently that the only person we can and indeed are required to change is ourselves and our inner attitudes to anyone with whom we encounter difficulties. No matter how hard and impossible the task ahead of us may at first appear it is of vital importance and cannot be avoided by anyone. So, why not get on with it, now?

All religions have at their heart spiritual knowledge that was given to our world through various teachers directly from the Source of our being; such knowledge is called the Ancient Wisdom. For a very long time, the teachings of the Bible, the same as all other publications of this nature, have been trying to convey to us God’s Divine truth. The only snag was that each time some more of God’s wisdom was given to our world, humankind was still too young and unevolved to be able to grasp their underlying esoteric meanings.

As far as the law of Karma is concerned, there is historical evidence that in the early days of Christianity it was known and referred to in the New Testament, but that at a certain stage all references to it were removed from the Bible. There is no doubt in my mind that if there ever had been a person like Jesus, as a Master soul, he most certainly would have known about the law and conducted his life in accordance with it. The legend of his life is a demonstration of the various initiations every human soul must eventually undergo in its earthly existence, before it can find its way back home into the realisation of its true Divine nature and re-ascend into its full oneness with God. No matter how long this may take for each one of us, we all reach this state in the end. There is no other way for any human soul.

Healing Abusive Relationships (5)

Turning  The Other Cheek

It also needs to be borne in mind that over time, the teachings of the Bible have become more and more corrupted by a power seeking priesthood and others like emperors and kings, who used the sacred texts to support and achieve their own personal ambitions. For example, let’s take a closer look at what the Jesus legend tells us in St. Luke 6:27-38: ‘I say to you who hear: ‘Love your enemies and do good to those who hate you. And bless those who curse you, and pray for those who compel you to carry burdens. And to those who strike you on the cheek, offer to them the other. And to them who take away your robe, do not refuse your shirt also. Give to everyone who asks you and from them who take away what is yours, do not demand it back again.

‘Just as you want people to do to you, do to them likewise. For if you love those who love you, what is your blessing? For even sinners love those who love them. And if you do good only to those who do good to you, what is your blessing? For sinners also do the same. And if you lend only to them by whom you expect to be paid back, what is your blessing? For sinners also lend to sinners, to be paid back likewise. But love your enemies and do good to them, and lend and do not cut off any person’s hope.

‘Thus, your reward will increase and you will become children of the Highest. For He is gracious to the wicked and the cruel. Be therefore merciful, as your Father is also merciful. Judge not and you will not be judged. Condemn not and you will not be condemned. Forgive and you shall be forgiven. Give and it will be given to you; good measure, pressed down, shaken down and running over, they will pour into your robe. For with the measure that you measure, it will be measured to you.’

For those who are already awake to their true nature, behaving in kind and loving ways to everybody and everything is no longer an effort but a natural reaction. Alas, when one does, with some folks this creates the wrong impression and leads them to the wrong conclusion that the other one can easily be taken advantage of. Unless that person already knows how to love and respect themselves, again the doormat trap threatens. But, what are we to do? Turning the other cheek when someone has done us wrong does not sound like good advice to me. In my view it show a distinct lack of respect and appreciation of who and what we – and the other one – really are, namely spirit and soul and a beloved child of God, who is only temporarily encased in the matter of its physical body.

Allowing others to walk all over us is not what I believe the Universal Christ had in mind when he spoke to us through the Jesus legend. It is more than likely that the words ‘turn the other cheek’ were later added to the original sacred texts by an organisation that was in pursuit of personal and spiritual power. To this day, not only in days gone by, they could and indeed are used to browbeat and manipulate into submission those who are either of weaker social standing or merely have less physical strength, in particular women and children, but also of both genders those with  less intellectual and/or spiritual power. This was particularly true for women in the days when the Bible was written, in the depths or the heights of the patriarchy, depending on which side of human society one views this epoch.

Nonetheless, there is no need for thinking that women were ever unfairly treated by the Universe, as throughout the course of our development on the Earth plane, to achieve a well balanced earthly education, in some lifetimes we have appeared as women and in others as men. This ensures that every human soul at times finds itself at the giving and the receiving end of whatever behaviour patterns between the genders have been developed by us in the course of many lifetimes.

What a long time it has taken, until it is finally possible to grasp the message contained in Matthew 5:18: ‘For truly I say to you, until Heaven and Earth pass away, not even a yoth or a dash shall pass away from the law, until all of it is fulfilled.’ A yoth is the smallest letter in the Aramaic and Hebrew language. The Cosmic laws will be with us forever and until every last shred of the Karma we once created for ourselves in our ignorance of these laws, has been redeemed by us, we cannot release ourselves from the chains and shackles that tie us to life on the Earth plane.

Healing Abusive Relationships (6)

The End Of The Patriarchy And Male Dominance

We are presently in the process of leaving behind us thousands of years of patriarchy – briefly touched upon earlier – and the dominance of the masculine. Mind you, even that fulfilled a higher, i.e. educational purpose, the same as everything else on the Earth plane does. The patriarchy served the development of the masculine aspect of our world. In our approach to the Age of Aquarius this was necessary to bring us the human, scientific and technical progress that was and still is required to enable us to tackle the tasks that are waiting for us in the New Age. Because of this functioning of the masculine or feminine energies each on its own, our world got out of balance, the state it is in to this day.

But things are a-changing, thanks be to God and the Angels. The time has come for working our way out of this unbalanced state. Probably the most significant step forward has been equal rights to men and women, hopefully this will soon extend to all the peoples of our world. To create the new peaceful world of our dreams, the masculine and feminine energies within ourselves and our world have to be reunited and balanced. To become whole, there no longer is any need to look towards other people to make us so. And to fulfil our highest potential, individually and as a race, there is no more to it than each one of us giving of our best and teaching our inner man and woman to work peacefully and harmoniously together, in the same way the masculine and the feminine energies of our Divine parents are doing.

To my mind, turning the other cheek can never have been the right thing to do. But even if such an alarming degree of lack of self-respect and appreciation of ourselves was alright when the New Testament was written, for our present evolutionary level that is most certainly no longer acceptable, no matter what the Bible says. If you do not believe me, listen within to what your inner guidance has to say. The likelihood is that you it will tell you the same. For me, the Bible words highlight that creating more difficult Karma for ourselves and others should at all costs be avoided by every soul.

How else can we ever hope to find our way back home into the oneness with God? For anyone who wishes to make the maximum progress that is potentially possible for every soul in each subsequent lifetime, it is essential to resist the temptation of taking revenge or even nurturing vengeful thoughts in our bosom. In truth, there has never been any need for doing this, because the law of Karma has always taken care of this aspect of our lives.

That undoubtedly is the meaning of the Old Testament’s Deuteronomy 32:35: ‘To me belongs vengeance, and when their foot shall slip, I will recompense them at the time.’ In the New Testament St. Paul reminds his followers of this, to my mind, clear reference to the law of Karma in his letters to the Romans 12:19 ‘Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather restrain your wrath; for it is written: Vengeance is mine; I will execute justice for you, said the Lord.’  The texts are from the George Lamsa Bible translation from the original Aramaic texts of the Peshitta.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Sins of the Fathers’
• ‘Karma in Families’
• ‘Dynamics of Human Relationships’
• ‘Families And Their Energies’
• ‘Our Afflictions Are Not Ancestral Curses’
• ‘Love Your Enemies’

Healing Abusive Relationships (7)

Respecting Each Other’s Space

As commonly known, one not respecting the space of the other causes the wars between the members of the families of nations. Are we then, in our private lives, to stand by helplessly when others try to invade and rob us of our precious space and time? Whenever someone forces us into actions to defend ourselves, we have every right to remain firm and to stick to our guns, even though they may, to crown it all, call us intolerant. What use are peaceful negotiations, invitations, and entry permits, if someone has no intention of playing by the rules?

To insist on invading the space and time of others against their will, in my view, is not a way of making friends, but enemies. After all, what the whole thing boils down to is manners and common sense – or rather the lack of both of them. Whenever someone displays these symptoms we do not only have the right to be angry and to say that we are, we also have a duty towards ourselves for expressing our annoyance. The biggest mistake on our present level of existence is not confronting any issues openly, as and when they arise.

Nothing has ever been achieved by constantly sweeping things under carpets, because one fine day when we least expect it, as I  know from first hand experience, such floor coverings have a habit of lifting themselves and exposing to us the mess we have made of our lives. We then have to face up to every one of the unresolved issues that have accumulated. The only thing such self-protective cover-up actions can ever hope to achieve is to produce smouldering resentment inside, each time the person in question is encountered; that more surely than anything else will eventually destroy the relationship, in any case.

Isn’t it better by far to tackle debatable points before they have a chance to grow into festering sores, and cause us unnecessary suffering? We are not saving anyone anything, because a lack of communication will always rebound on all involved and when the inevitable end of relationships affected by this comes, they are then bound to leave it behind deeply wounded and upset.

Whenever we are suffering it is necessary to speak up for ourselves and tell those who trespassed against us. Suffering silently will get us nowhere. None of us are mind-readers as yet and those around us usually have no way of telling what we are going through. There is no need for constant moaning, but there is one for letting others know how we feel. Not only do we owe it to ourselves to actively do something that aims to put an end to our suffering, we also owe it to the offender. In truth, we are doing them a good turn by speaking up, because this places into their own hands the tool, i.e. the choice of stopping to create ever more difficult Karma for themselves, which at some stage will return to them and will have to be made good.

One thing is certain, bottling things up does no-one any good; all that can hope to achieve is creating serious health problems later in life. Unless we speak up for ourselves, the other person may never realise that there is a problem between us. This is unfair to all involved, because we are then not giving others the chance to put things right, even if they wanted to with all their heart. It is better by far for all concerned to take the bull by the horns, stand up and be counted.

Let me give you an example of what can and does happen. Trying to be all things to all people, and a desire to be loved and liked by everybody is a weakness that is frequently the Achilles heel of souls who are spending their present lifetime in Libra. Overcoming this is their most important lesson, as in the course of bending over backwards to accommodate other’s people needs and wishes, we are in danger of neglecting our own. It may take a long time until it dawns on us that it is impossible to be loved by everybody, much as we would like them to.

By showing love and respect for ourselves, our own personal needs and requirements and our space, it is us who have to teach those who cannot love us that at least they must learn to respect us and our wishes. The Universe is constantly testing and trying us to see through our reactions to people and situations how far we have mastered our earthly lessons. We prove that we have by working with any spiritual wisdom we find and putting it to good use in our daily lives, for example by extending the love and respect we are learning for ourselves to others, that’s what spiritual awareness is all about. That is what the Jesus legend means when the Master tells us: ‘Love thy neighbour as thyself.’ This statement pre-supposes that we love and respect ourselves.

Healing Abusive Relationships (8)

Human Behaviour Is Chosen

It comforts me to know that we all have everything within, the very best but alas, the worst as well. That’s when we look in shock and horror at what some people are doing, we are well advised to remind ourselves that what is in them is also in us. In truth, we are all capable of all kinds of behaviour and it is up to us in any given moment who we want to be and how we wish to behave. The discovery that human behaviour is chosen and by no means compulsive is an empowering and liberating experience. It makes one realise that there is nothing to be afraid of inside ourselves. This is what our freedom of choice is all about; in fact, it’s the only true freedom that anyone ever has on the Earth plane.

We have not been given freewill for nothing and it needs bearing in mind that every right inevitably brings with it a duty and a responsibility. In this case it means that we have to choose in any situation how we wish to behave. Nobody has to act upon any bad or downright evil impulses; there is always a choice. It is up to each one of us to resist the pull of their lower earthly nature and to rise above its urges. All unpleasant characteristics we observe in others are waiting to be lifted into our conscious awareness. Everything that is inside us needs to be accepted and acknowledged. It’s just that the lower instinctive behaviour patterns need to be counteracted and reacted to firmly saying: ‘No!’ to them. God and the Angels are waiting to show us how to rise above them and to help us release them, so that their energies can be transmuted into wholesome and good ones.

Going through the above described process can be a painful one. Yet, diligently attending to whatever surfaces into our conscious awareness is well worth anyone’s while. For those who do, enormous evolutionary forward strides are possible. There is every likelihood that in the end we shall be a far more whole and integrated person than our loved one could have hoped to become in their own right, during their most recent lifetime. If we can muster the courage to consciously accept and integrate the obnoxious parts, we shall never have to act out these behaviour patterns ourselves.

Having served us well as teaching aids, it is a good idea to give thanks for them. And then, it’s time for moving on and seriously getting to work on letting go of all excess baggage from the past. This makes room for concentrating on bringing forth from within all the desirable qualities we wish to integrate into our character make-up. Once the change of energies has taken place inside us, the necessity will never again arise to draw people who act the old distasteful traces out towards us.

If however we fail to do this and the offending item remains unrecognised and therefore unresolved in our own subconscious, through the behaviour of those around us the mirror that such experiences represent will be held in front of us again and again. Until the issues concerned have been attended to and resolved by us, it is highly likely that we shall attract more of the same into our orbit. The principle f this does not change even when one of the perpetrators returns to the world of spirit. Until the offending character traces have been eradicated from our own consciousness, we shall continue to be at their receiving end, as a constant reminder of the way we once sinned against others in previous lifetimes. Thus balance is created in the greater scheme of life and excellent teaching and learning opportunities are provided for all parties involved.

It needs bearing in mind that karmic conditions do not come into anyone’s life as some kind of a punishment. The law of Karma is one of opportunities, because with its help ever more of these are created for resolving issues and for once and for all shedding the parts that are no longer required by us. The karmic chains and shackles we created for ourselves and each other in the course of many lifetimes can only be dissolved by true forgiveness that comes from the heart. This is greatly helped along by our increasing awareness of the reason for being on this plane of life.

Probably the most vital asset in the healing of all human relationships is taking charge of our tongues. As early as the Old Testament the Bible warned in Proverbs 18:21: ‘Death and life are in the power of the tongue; and those who love it shall eat the fruits thereof.’ In ‘Spiritual Unfoldment 2’ White Eagle has this to say: ‘Keep control of your tongue, so that it says no unkind and hurtful thing; remember the feelings of those to whom you speak, and so speak gently and thoughtfully, without anger and without haste. And then, my dear children of the Earth, difficulties fall away, sorrow recedes into the background and you cannot help but become aware of the gentle presence of your Master.

‘We ask you to render a service to us and that is holding your tongue. This is one of the hardest tasks you can be asked to do. Oh, the mists that surround humankind that is caused by idle chatter. When there is so much of it on the Earth, even the Angels can to nothing but fold their wings and bow their heads, because they are then unable to minister to you. So, whenever you are tempted to say: ‘I think so and so; I believe so and so; I like this man; I don’t like the other…’ instead of speaking, be silent and wait and see. If you can restrain yourself from expressing any foolish opinion about the affairs of the world you will also greatly assist the Angels in their work.’

Healing Abusive Relationships (9)

The End Of All Suffering

A renewed understanding of the purpose and meaning of Earth life and an ever increasing awareness of the things that are truly of importance is the device for putting an end to all the suffering in this world, which the Universe is now laying before us. The beginning of wisdom is waiting to provide each one of us with the key for unlocking all life’s doors – inner and outer. Making good use of this gift, the Divine qualities of compassion and love open our hearts and souls and almost on its own the required forgiveness floods our consciousness for all those who have ever hurt and wounded us, and also for creating the miseries we had to endure in the first place.

There eventually comes the time in everybody’s healing process when sufficient distance has been gained from the events of the past. To paraphrase someone’s immortal words: ‘The past is a foreign country where things were done differently.’ We are here to learn from the mistakes of the past and make good where we have sinned. As pioneers of a new age, we are expected to invent better ways of being and doing things. There comes the time in everyone’s life when one begins to realise that in truth there is every reason for forgiving our perpetrators and even for being grateful to them.

After all, haven’t they been excellent teachers to us, because through their offensive behaviour towards us they taught us how we do not wish to be? Thus, they made an invaluable contribution towards our personal evolution by playing a major part in helping us to become the person we now are. Therefore, if any loved or unloved person who ever took part in our life – whether they are by now in the world of light or not is irrelevant – had in our view a few too many obnoxious qualities, which we with their help have overcome, let us give thanks to God and the Angels for providing us with such good tutors.

All human relationships are invaluable tools for personal growth and development and the importance of changing our character cannot be stressed sufficiently. It is by no means as difficult as it may sound when one first encounters this concept. All that is required from us is that we should own up to the less pleasant qualities we witness in others and to accept them as our own. There is never any need for acting them out ourselves.

If we have already changed them into agreeable ones, there is no need to do anything but to say: ‘Yes, I also have this character trace. If the other person had not acted it towards me, I would probably have been like that myself. Oh,  perish the thought and thanks be to God and the Angels for protecting me from that!’ Something along these lines; be creative and above all things forgive, forgive, forgive! This alone can break the vicious karmic circle that once drew those painful experiences into our lives; it set us and the other one free to move on to higher levels of learning.

Part 7

Dysfunctional Families (1)

A friend of mine, who was born into a severely dysfunctional background, some time ago told me that she believes all families are bascially like that. I have to admit that at the time this took me a bit by surprise, but when I started to observe more closely the world around me and the way we all grow up, including myself, I had to admit that she was right. Not finding this a satisfactory state of affairs, I begun to wonder why this should be so. I am no longer prepared to accept such things as the status quo we jolly well have to put up with, whether we like it or not, the way I once used to do.

My life began to change profoundly when it dawned on me that we can and indeed are meant to change the things that are not to our liking and that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, who communicate with us through our inner guidance, all things are possible and crooked corners can be made straight. If we want to improve any kind of situation and resolve outstanding issues, at any time by day or night they are willing to show us the way. All we have to do is ask. Without it no help can reach us.

My observations of life confirm that just about every human family on the Earth plane appears to suffer from varying degrees of dysfunctionality. They have to be this way and that for several reasons. First in line are the karmic obligations we have towards each other and the outstanding issues which both parties, during their most recent stay in the spirit realm, agreed to shoulder and brought with them into their present lifetime. It was done in the hope of paying some of our karmic debts and resolving some of the outstanding issues.

To add to the problematic of their growing up years, each time human beings re-enter earthly life with a wrong perception of parent/child relationships. Expectations are deeply embedded in our spirits and souls and also an image of our true parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life. They are the perfect parents, kind, loving and understanding, all-protective, omniscient and omnipotent. Their relationship with us and ours with them is one of silent mutual understanding, the ideal one.

In every human encounter we are constantly seeking to re-establish the relationship with our Creator, who is both Mother and Father to us all, and of whose light we are a tiny spark at the beginning of our education as an earthling. Their kind of love and understanding is what we are always hoping to find some day in earthly life, in vain. Such ideal relationships take place on the highest levels of existence, where earthly personalities are no longer involved and therefore cannot clash with each other. Could this be the reason why, although we all dream of such relationships, they are practically impossible to achieve between two human beings?

Because of our faulty perception, we look to our human parents for the same kind of protection, knowledge and wisdom that our Divine Parents grant us. This is grossly unfair to those who are merely human and fallible, and on the Earth to learn, the same as we are. And because each one of us is a spark of the Divine, no matter which role has been allocated to anyone in their present lifetime, underneath we are all brothers and sisters, and that includes our parents as well as our children. There is a special reason why we find ourselves in these roles. In the animal kingdom, to which our lower earthly self belongs, new vehicles in the form of physical bodies for souls to reincarnate into, can only be created through a male and female of each species. This ensures their survival and that is why brothers and sisters temporarily find themselves in parent/child relationships.

Our world was created to be a school, in which each has been allocated its own space and time to grow and evolve into spiritual maturity. Life itself is the greatest University of all, where everybody has to study, sometimes as a parent and on other occasions as a child. In every relationship we are constantly acting as teacher and student, both at the same time. There is no such thing as a one-sided relationship and the Universal laws decree that everything in the whole of God’s Creation must balance. Because we are an integral part of it, we and our relationships also have to be balanced. It does not make one iota of difference whether we believe in God or not, and whether we enjoy this state of affairs or not. We are here to help each other grow and evolve, no more, no less.

Those who in this lifetime have come together as parents and children, the likelihood is that both parties involved are on a similar evolutionary level. This ensures the best possible results from the teaching and learning roles that have been allocated to the participants. There is every possibility that in future lifetimes the roles may be reversed, so that those who once were our parents will then be our children. This creates many karmic opportunities for all involved for learning one time at the giving end of a particular experience and then at its receiving one. If, for example, we have been good parents during one lifetime, it stands to reason that next time round we shall reincarnate through a couple that is capable of being good parents to us.

Whichever way all this works in our life, it is important always to remind ourselves that both parents and children are human and therefore fallible. The only reason why we all are here is to improve our character, and if that were no longer necessary, we would not be here. Whether we find ourselves in the role of parents or as children, we should never be afraid of making mistakes. Without them, there would neither be learning nor teaching of any kind. Clearly, a lifetime without mistakes would be a wasted one, but then that is highly unlikely ever to happen!

As soon as children have become adults in their own right and both parties have gained an understanding of how human relationships truly work, the time has come for letting go of the perception of parents and children. Because they lack the necessary understanding for the spiritual background of all life and human relationships in particular, many find it difficult to release each other once and for all from the ties that have been formed. But spiritually this is essential, because otherwise we shall never be able to release each other from the unhealthy child/parent role of mutual dependency and transmute our relationship into one total and unconditional love and friendship.

Recognising that the mistakes of the past were essential for those involved makes it easier to find forgiveness for ourselves and each other. Every single slip-up we make is an invaluable teaching aid in the earthly education every child of God has to attend. The watchful eyes of the wisdom and love of the true parents of both parties, our Mother/Father God, has always taken care of all our needs on the Earth plane. This will continue wherever else our education may take us, as we go forward and eventually move onto higher and highest levels of consciousness. Accepting these concepts as our truth can bring peace and healing into what must be the most fraught area of human relationships of all, our families.

If there were no struggles, obstacles waiting to be overcome, hurdles to be climbed and issues resolved, it would be impossible for us to learn how to tap into and develop our inner resources and transform our weaknesses into strengths. This applies to every aspect of life, so that through growing in wisdom and understanding our consciousness expands and we fulfil the purpose of our earthly existence. As these things are the only key that can and does unlock all human suffering on the Earth, let’s join St. Francis of Assisi’s prayer: ‘O Divine Master, grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled, as to console; to be understood, as to understand; to be loved, as to love.’

Dysfunctional Families (2)

Mars And Venus In Relationships

In connection with relationships the aspects the planets Mars and Venus form with each other in our birthcharts are of particular significance. When they are in what is known as a hard aspect, like a conjunction, square, semi-square or opposition, special lessons are waiting for us during our present lifetime. All the struggles that are encountered in our relationships are outer manifestations of the conflicting different aspects of our inner nature. It is not enough that our masculine and feminine side are struggling to come to terms with each other, our higher love nature and the drives and urges of our lower animal self are also battling against each other. Until we manage to bring these parts into harmony with each other, their quarrelling will continue and try to tear us apart.

To draw towards us all the experience we need for the balancing act this requires, the Universe provides us with much sex appeal and personal magnetism. And to get us started with working on this as early as possible in life, we reach sexual maturity earlier than others. This aspect can be an extremely difficult one to handle in our younger days because we may get involved in adventures, which we later regret. The wise intention behind this is that, because of our learning experiences earlier on, with increasing life experience such situations should be handled by us with much more ease. For those who are willing to learn, this surely is the case.

The snag is that for as long as human souls are still largely motivated by the animal instincts of their lower earthly nature, sex rather than love is likely to be the most dominant note in their lives. During that evolutionary phase, sex is frequently mistaken for love. Power struggles ensue that may wind up in the most destructive expressions of Mars, like over-possessiveness, jealousy, resentment and vengefulness. But, the necessity for taking take charge of our lower animal nature, its drives, desires and instincts eventually dawns on every soul and our journey through life eases off.  With increasing spiritual maturity our higher love nature, whose symbol is Venus, takes over and with its help the lower parts of our nature are slowly conquered.

The Fire sign Aries is the sign of the self and ‘I’. It is ruled by Mars, the planet of desire and passion. Mars was the God of war of forebears. The Air sign Libra is the sign of ‘we’ and relationships. It is ruled by Venus, the planet of love, peace, beauty and harmony. To the ancients Venus was the Goddess of love, peace and all the beautiful things Mother Earth has to offer. The planet endows our soul with its gifts, most important of all the tact and diplomacy that is required to help us create harmonious relationships that are based on co-operation, Venus, instead of competitiveness, Mars. Aries and Libra are in polar opposition with each other in the zodiac. Undiluted highly energetic Aries loves fighting, arguing and quarrelling more than anything, whereas above all things Libra one wants peace and harmony. Clearly, the two are struggling to come to terms with each other.

Why should this be necessary? Well, to help us find and maintain our place in this world, the basic human nature of unevolved souls is almost neat Mars energy, what is known in psychology as the ‘id’. This part of us knows nothing but: ‘I want it and I want it now! If you have got something I want, I just take it from you and see whether anyone can stop me! I go after what I want and if it means walking over dead bodies!’ Ever more disastrous wars are the result in human relationships on a personal, national and international level of thwarted Mars energies. Look around you and you will be able to observe that a great many unevolved souls are still living among us.

Human nature consist of three parts, psychology calls them the id or the infra-rational, the ego or rational and the superego or the supra-rational. The ego, the small earthly self, contains the id. The ego is still very selfish but it has been endowed by the Universe with a reasoning and logical thinking mind that enables us to learn from our own experiences about the consequences of our actions. The Super-ego is our higher nature; it knows at all times intuitively what is good and right and without hesitation goes and does it.

Without sufficient influence of the Venusian energies, as well as a lack of awareness that in truth nothing on the Earth plane belongs to any of us, our desire nature, Mars, at the slightest provocation and obstruction on the way of getting what it wants, reacts with the potentially highly destructive emotions of anger, jealousy and resentment. Greed and covetousness for what is considered to be other people’s belongings, including whole countries, are part of this challenging part of our world of feelings.

The energies of Mars and Venus can function on their own in us and our world, but for as long as this is the case both lack wholeness and remain unbalanced. Every soul in its own right must work on uniting and balancing them. And each must find out through their own experiences that that no matter what life may bring and what is destroyed through the wrong use of Mars energy, love is the strongest force in the whole of Creation. It can heal and mend anything that has been broken, especially human relationships. Once we have learnt to persevere and our efforts are determined enough, love will always rule in the end.

Gaining control over our emotions and passions through taking charge of our lower animal self is of the utmost importance for all of us. This is a particularly urgent issue when Mars and Venus form one of the above named hard aspects in our chart. Whether we ourselves behave cruelly and ruthlessly towards others, or we attract people into our orbit who treat us in this way, both are external expressions of the same learning process that is required by those involved. People with these aspects, especially in their younger days, at times can be sexually so strongly attracted to someone that they mistake their feelings of desire for being in love. Getting married far too early and for all the wrong reasons ensures that sufficient opportunities are created for learning their main lesson for this lifetime. 

People with these aspects, because of their difficulties in relationships, may suffer from nagging feelings of being oppressed, suppressed and misunderstood. To overcome all of this and to free themselves from drawing further unpleasant experiences into their lives, most of all they need to recognise and accept that the roots of all their problems lie within them and not in other people.

The greatest school of love, in my view, is life itself and learning to love the way God loves us, totally, unconditionally and wisely, is the most essential part of every soul’s earthly education. Yet, this can only be done through taking charge of the instincts of our lower earthly nature. The first step towards resolving any problem, including this one, is through acceptance that the cause for all our difficulties invariably lies within us. As our understanding of the true purpose and meaning of this life increases, feelings like jealousy and resentment are gradually shed, until they have gone from us once and for all.

Marrying unwisely and maybe also far too early in life may bring suffering to souls with these aspects. If this is true for you, accept it for what it is, namely a karmic condition. If you are at the receiving end of cruelty in relationships in your present lifetime, it is highly likely that in previous ones you inflicted it on others.  Take heart, this will only continue until you have resolved your inner Mars/Venus conflict. Come to terms with the fact that your past experiences were not some kind of punishment that was meted out to you by an unkind fate, but opportunities for learning to appreciate how it feels to be treated cruelly. By learning to love from the heart, unconditionally, in a detached and unemotional way, not only others but also ourselves, all our human problems can and are indeed meant to be overcome.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Sun in Aries’
• ‘The Sun in Libra’

Dysfunctional Families

Karma In Families (1)

From time to time the question arises: ‘Why is our planet so over-crowded?’ I believe that this, like everything else in this world, is happening for sound and wise reasons. At the beginning of a new age, it makes a great deal of sense because in this way opportunities are created for as many souls as possible to be on the Earth plane. All of us are here to play our part in the process of one age being born from an old one. Mother Earth herself is presently going through a major transformation and for many of us this is bringing with it our own spiritual rebirth and an initiation into a higher level of existence.

Birth is always a painful process and this one is no exception. It too is accompanied by severe labour pains and contortions. Look around you and see for yourself how just about everybody is struggling with coming to terms with their lives, their relationship with themselves and others. I believe this is because many have brought their most ancient and difficult ones with them into their present lifetime, in the hope that at last it will be possible to resolve the outstanding issues between the people involved.

Without this no-one can move forwards and upwards on their personal evolutionary spiral of life. That’s why wise ones make every effort to conduct their lives in harmony with the Universal laws and willingly respond to any other demands of the new age. To those who unhesitatingly heed the call of God and the Angels, opportunities will be offered for mending and healing such relationships and so clearing some of  their most ancient Karmic debts.

Much progress is possible for those in earthly life when at last they become aware of God’s true nature and their own, as well as the meaning and higher purpose of their earthly existence. This brings with it a renewed understanding that all life, not only that of the Earth, is ruled by Cosmic laws. But until this happens, humankind’s existence in physicality frequently appears to be unnecessarily and pointlessly cruel, dark and threatening. Earthly selves feel lost and lonely and that they have been placed in a cold and nasty world – and all for what? 

In its state of ignorance of the spiritual background of life, the pain of life’s sorrows, limitations and hardships hits the small earthly self hard and it suffers intensely. This is made worse by sneaking feelings that there is some kind of an impersonal and unloving providence, who permits bad and nasty things to happen to people and who inflicts them upon all and sundry without purpose, rhyme or reason. A certain amount of relief comes straight away when we find out about the Universal law of Karma and that because of this law a justice of a very special kind is at work in every life, and that there is a Divine justice that is so perfect and fair that it is hard to grasp by humankind’s earthly mind.

Now that we and our world are moving onto higher levels of consciousness, ever more of us are finding a renewed understanding of spiritual background of life. However, for as long as the knowledge that is now coming our way with great abundance remains merely of the head, it cannot do us any good whatever. If we wish it to slowly sink into the deeper levels of our consciousness, so that it can become our spiritual property and ours to keep in all Eternity, we need to live our truth by constantly applying our learning to every one of our encounters in our daily lives.

We are in this life to learn to love ourselves and each other the way God loves us, totally and unconditionally. From love we have come and to love we are returning. This means that when we love, we understand and that when we understand, we find it easy to forgive. The more the awareness of our true nature increases, the easier it becomes to forgive and find compassion for our own suffering, as well as for those who once hurt and wounded us.

Forgiveness is essential because its gets the healing process going and gradually brings peace to our soul. The knowledge that everything that ever has been in our lives was there purely to teach us something helps us to shed one of our main false beliefs and that is the notion that there is such a thing as good or bad fortune. And whether we like it or not, one way or another, we ourselves once set the wheels in motion for everything that now is in our lives. Understanding and accepting this makes forgiving something quite natural.

As for a great part of our earthly development we reincarnate one lifetime after another into the same family groups, it is hardly surprising that there is more Karma waiting to be dealt with in families than in any other aspect of life. That is why family situations can be so fraught. The saying: ‘You cannot choose your family, but you can choose your friends,’ is only true up to a point. If our family background was an unhappy one, as much as we may hate this thought now, re-entering Earth life in this family was our choice. Hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of us, a long time ago in the world of spirit, we ourselves decided that they were the people who could provide us with the lessons we most urgently needed.

To this day, far too much suffering is constantly created in our world through family life – mine is no exception. And every bit of it, in my view, is due to a lack of understanding of the roles we are meant to play in each other’s lives. The living together of people in the close proximity of families, no matter how splendid their surroundings may be, puts enormous strain on everybody’s inner resources. In the intimacy of family situations grating on each other’s nerves is just about inevitable. Even in the most loving relationships sooner or later it is likely to develop. Statistics of divorce figures and people living on their own prove the point and speak for themselves.

Whenever we have to deal with depressed people, our aura is bombarded and invaded by their negative vibrations. If we don’t take care and protect ourselves against them, this can make us feel like they do and drag us into the abyss of depression with them. In any case, invasions of each other’s privacy and psychic space are constantly taking place within all families and I believe that psychic protection is of the essence. If you feel in need of some, please follow the link at the end of this chapter.

Karma in Families (2)

Unresolved Issues

As far as unresolved issues in relationships are concerned, each time we depart from this plane of life and return to our true home, the world of light, they are not left behind on the earthly plane. We are going to bring them with us into every one of our subsequent lifetimes on the Earth, until the relationship has finally been healed. This can only be done through finding resolutions for the outstanding issues. The work this requires can only be carried out in future lifetimes in earthly life. Once we have been released from the limitations of our most recent one, we become aware of who and what we are and begin to perceive things more clearly again. Personal stresses and strains no longer exist in this world and therefore cannot be worked on. And that highlights the importance of making every effort to convert all our troublesome relationships into friendships, right here and now.

The intention behind the challenges encountered in human connections and the conflicts and tensions arising from them undoubtedly have always led to much soul growth for all concerned. But now that ever more of us are reaching spiritual maturity the Universe is placing the tools for learning how to rise above difficult situations and for doing better into the hands of those who are ready to receive them. Without getting to know the true purpose and the meaning behind our human relationships, nobody has much of a chance to make any progress on the evolutionary ladder.

For as long as warring parties remain unaware of what is expected from them, the people involved are likely to repeat their difficult behaviour patterns. Because they have become part of their soul memories from previous lifetimes, they will be carrying these habits forward into each one of their future earthly sojourns. Until their earthly self wake up from its spiritual slumber, they can do nothing but continue to endlessly create increasingly difficult Karmic situations. They will have to be redeemed and resolved, if not during their present lifetime, then in a future one.

As long as at least one of the participating souls in a dispute of any kind becomes aware of their true nature and takes the necessary steps to release the other one from their Karmic obligation, both souls will remain trapped onto the great wheel of Earth life. Tied to it and each other, unwittingly they will be creating ever more Karmic chains and shackles for themselves. This is the kind of yoke we have all carried with us, ever since we entered into our first relationship with another human being.

Setting each other free is sure to be done much more successfully and rapidly when both parties in thorny relationships wake up. Wise ones who freely and willingly get to work on this formidable task are sure to find that their present lifetime offers them many opportunities for transforming even their most difficult relationships into bonds of friendship and mutual respect. By taking charge of their lives and their destiny and accepting the responsibilities this brings with it, they themselves will not only be creating possibilities for balancing the scales of justice, but also for resolving any issues that had been left unattended to in other lifetimes.

However, without at least a degree of spiritual awareness there is little chance of achieving this goal. The key for unlocking its gates, as always, is a better understanding of what is required from us as earthlings. Our knowledge then enables us to consciously get to work on all problematic relationships. And for the wise ones who kneel themselves into this task, there eventually comes the blessed moment when the people involved are setting each other free.

It is good to know that, as everything in the whole of Creation always has to balance, we do not only bring our difficult relationships with us but also some good and helpful ones, so they can be built upon and further strengthened. True friendships last beyond this earthly existence. We take them with us wherever we go and we bring them with us, should another incarnation become necessary. They will then be part of our support system, so there is every reason for nurturing our human relationships and looking after them, right here and now.

Aiming to transform even our most difficult and traumatic relationships into bonds of friendship and love is in our interest and to our advantage, because true love is an eternal link between two souls, who will always recognise each other, wherever and whenever they meet again.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Psychic Protection’
•    ‘The Transmutation Of Karma’
•    ‘About Children’
•    ‘The Truth About Parents’

Dysfunctional Families (3)

Saturn And The Lords Of Karma

The poet W.H. Auden, when asked why he was migrating from the United Kingdom to the United States, said: ‘I love my family, but I don’t want to live with them!’ Now, there is honesty for you and if we were all equally truthful with ourselves, many would express the same feelings. Let us not jump to conclusions though and assume that these people are hypocrites. Maybe they are the wise ones, especially if they are consciously and patiently putting up with the lessons their difficult relationships are teaching them. With sufficient awareness, ever more of us will be able to grasp the opportunities that are now on offer to help us resolve all of the Karmic ties that still exist within our families.

Auden’s comment puts the finger straight onto humankind’s Achilles heel and sorest spot. He undoubtedly knew that Karma in families is the worst or best stage – depending from which angle one views the situation – on which the great drama of life is constantly and relentlessly unfolding  in all its glory and squalor, as the case may be. With its personality clashes, differences of opinion, power struggles and abuse of power present day family life holds its own when compared with the great Greek tragedies of the past. The main trouble with all of us is that – for a very long time blissfully unaware of this is what are doing – we are busily and happily creating Karma, good, bad and indifferent, some of the very best and some of the worst. Unfortunately, this is what far too many in our world are doing to this day.

Thus is comes about that, when we as children have to endure any kind of abuse. It does not come into our lives to make it difficult or unendurable for us, but is the outworking of the law of Karma. Things of this nature are not some kind of punishment either. Nothing could be further from the truth. Any type of traumatic incident is meant to jerk the human soul into waking up from its spiritual slumber, so that it may accept the responsibility for itself and its actions at last.

When handled in the right way, such events invariably represent opportunities for resolving our most difficult karmic relationships and their unresolved issues, which we have brought with us into this lifetime from previous ones. Distressing experiences always represent attempts at balancing our spiritual bankbook. The Universal Forces of justice hope that in this way one more file can be closed and the sufferer set free to be rewarded and promoted to life lessons of a more elevated nature.

Eventually every one of us who to this day is suffering on the Earth plane grows into spiritual adulthood and recognises the true purpose and meaning of humankind’s earthly existence. When we become aware of the Universal law of cause and effect that it is at work throughout the whole of Creation, including human life, our soul’s need for seeking healing stirs within. The Angels, who attend to all our needs, then guide us towards people who can help us to get started on our personal healing journey. Our inner doors begin to open as soon as we seriously get to work on resolving any outstanding issues and making peace with ourselves, with God and all life. This sets us free to express our true loving nature more fully. As a result, forgiveness begins to flow quite naturally from our heart and soul into the perpetrator’s consciousness.

Just as important is the next step of finding forgiveness for ourselves for having created the need for the painful circumstances of our lives in the first place. These two types of pardon earn us the nod of approval from the Masters and Angels in charge of us and our world, known as the Lords of Karma. They alone have the power of wiping even the most traumatic incidents from the spiritual ledgers that are kept on the highest levels of life in the form of the Akashic Records. As soon as the Lords have removed the events from the ledger they no longer exist anywhere and the parties involved are released from the otherwise endless repetition of the same experiences. At last their spirits and souls are given the long yearned for freedom to move on to exploring the higher levels of consciousness.

Although none of them will ever be seen by earthly eyes, as far as humankind’s existence and spiritual development is concerned, possibly the most important group that is incessantly working in the spiritual background of life are the Lords of Karma. They are the eagle-eyed and incorruptible keepers of every human soul’s bankbook. This in turn is an essential  part of the great spiritual ledger of all life. The Lords do not dwell on some far distant planet millions of light years away, but are part of us and therefore have no difficulties watching over us earthlings. With great love and care they monitor us and are aware of every one of our thoughts, words and actions on the Earth plane. Stern and undeviating Saturn is the astrological symbol of this aspect of the Great Mother’s wisdom. It ensures that everything in our world balances in the end, the same as it has to in the rest of God’s creation. And that is why spiritually no-one will ever get away with anything.

The restrictions imposed upon us by the wise ones in charge of us are necessary because of the precocious and inquisitive, initially rebellious and irresponsible, utterly selfish, cruel and thoughtless nature of the human spirit, when it first enters life on the Earth plane. How else could any one of us have come to grips with the dualities and polarities in the behaviour patterns and attitudes of our earthly and higher nature? This is how, over vast time spans stretching over thousands of Earth years, every human spirit slowly evolves from one extreme to the other, from the lowest earthly self to the highest Christed being.

As each aspect of our evolutionary cycle is as indispensable and valuable as any other, it is compulsory and cannot be by-passed by anyone. Therefore, there is no need to look down our noses on those who are still struggling with the lower end of the their earthly education. We are not better than they are, merely a bit older and more experienced, that’s all. There is no need to condone their deeds, but we need to remind ourselves frequently that they are our younger siblings in the vast family of humankind. As such they have deserved to be treated with compassion and love. They need our tolerance and understanding to ease them into their own awakening, just as much as we once did when we were at their present development stage.

The Divine demands from all its children of the Earth that, as we grow into spiritual maturity and adulthood, we make a serious effort to master the art of self-discipline and self-restraint. For all souls each earthly lifetime is a precious gift that brings further opportunities to develop their sense of responsibility for themselves, their world and towards all lifeforms that dwell on the same plane of life. Time and again, each one of us is placed in this life so that eventually we should be able to bring forth, each from within the very core of their own being, the most cherished Christ qualities. Among them are wisdom and love, truth and honesty, absolute loyalty and integrity, tolerance and compassion.

When this long hidden aspect of our nature finally wakes up, it finds its deepest satisfaction and greatest fulfilment in serving the highest good and the greatest joy of all. Going in search of big bucks and self-glorification no longer fulfils us and makes us happy. This explains why Saturn, the stern disciplinarian, as the co-ruler of Aquarius in conjunction with Uranus, the liberator, guards the gates of the Aquarian Age. He – or rather the Lords of Karma – take care that no soul that thus far does not measure up is allowed to enter into the greater freedom of the new age.

There are many groups who, like the Lords, are patiently and quietly toiling behind the scenes of Earth life. Together they are constantly pushing forwards and upwards the unfoldment of this age and with it the development not merely of our race but of our whole world. The animal kingdom as much as the rest of Mother Nature, her trees, plants and flowers, her Sun, wind, clouds and rain receive their attention. The consciousness of our race for some time now has been focussing ever more on the interrelatedness of all life. A special relationship has always existed  between humankind and its friends and helpers in the world of light, in spite of the fact that for such a long time they had to remain invisible to earthly eyes.

From the awareness of humankind’s kinship and siblinghood with all life grows the understanding that it is impossible to utter even one unkind word against another without hurting ourselves. Therefore, whenever someone acts cruelly against another in thought, word or deed, all they can hope to achieve in the end is drawing the same kind of experience towards themselves. This is never meant to be some kind of vengeance or retribution, but is merely a result of the outworking of the Universal laws. Love is the law of life and all of life is one vast spiritual family in which each atom is inseparable from every other one. And this loving union  forever has been and in all Eternity will be safely held in the wisdom, love and power of the Divine spirit of our true parents, the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life. All glory, all honour and all praise be to Thee.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Message Of Hope From The Lords Of Karma’
•     ‘About Angels’
•     ‘Karma In Families’

Dysfunctional Families (4)

Healing Prayer For Relationships

O Great Spirit, Mother/Father Creator,
Grant me the gift of Your Divine wisdom and forgiveness,
So that I may pardon each and every one
Who ever hurt or wounded me, including myself.
Help me to forgive every cruelty and unkindness
That was ever done to me by anyone, in word, thought and deed.
With hindsight, I can see that all who treated me this way
Supplied me with a special service and were my best teachers,
Because they all helped me to become the one I am now,
And for that, Great Spirit, I truly am thankful.

Thank you for showing us that each one of us is Your child
Whom You have granted the gift of another lifetime on the Earth,
So that we should learn and grow some more,
Each through their own experiences.
Thank you for the Angels, Masters and guides who are
Protecting us and lighting the way back home into the oneness with You.
I rejoice to know that we are all children in the great school of life,
Which You so lovingly have created for us.

I pray for Your forgiveness for the mistakes I have made,
Throughout this whole lifetime and all previous ones.
Help me to draw the learning from them,
So that I may bring forth all that is good and noble within me,
Finding wholeness and healing through becoming
Ever more like You and being closer to You.

As the road of this earthly life is long and difficult
And strewn with many kinds of temptations
Which my earthly self finds hard to resist,
Assist me with being strong in my determination to overcome them.
Help me to accept and love myself the way I am,
Safe in the knowledge that Your great wisdom and love
Created me – and everybody else – in Your Divine image,
And that you love us all totally and unconditionally.

To break the vicious circle of acting against my own best interests
And of being my own worst enemy,
When it comes to solving any problem, help me
To listen to Your help and guidance that comes
From deep within my own heart, where You dwell.
Help me to stop finding fault with myself and those around me,
But to love and accept myself and them they way we are.
Whenever I encounter difficulties, especially in relationships,
Grant me the gift of the ability to first look to myself to resolve them.

Now that I understand that the purpose of life on Earth
Is growth and evolution that leads each and every one of us
To ever higher levels of consciousness,
And knowing that all my experiences only ever happened
Because they meant to teach me something,
I let go of all resentment and grudges I ever
Bore against anyone, including myself.

Help me, Great Spirit, to love wisely, the way You do,
Myself and everything that comes my way,
Knowing that it is part of Your Creation,
That it has been prepared by Your great wisdom and love.
Help us all to dissolve the chains and shackles of Karma that
Have bound us to each other, for so many lifetimes,
So that we may set ourselves and each other free
From the bondages that were created
By the darkness of the ignorance of our true nature of past Ages.

Help us to free our world from all hatred, resentment, envy and greed,
And to fill us and it with Your Divine Wisdom, Power and Love.
My soul yearns to make peace with You and all life,
Because I now so much better understand
You and the processes of the life
You created for us.

* * *

Help me to forgive the mother of this lifetime for any unlovingness
She has shown towards me, knowingly or unknowingly, especially . . .
[Now pour your pain into God, who understands the way of all things]
Help me to forgive her for the times she failed to provide me with
The deep and fully satisfying Mother’s nurturing
That only You, my Divine Mother, can give to any of Your children.
Help me to forgive myself for expecting
Such love from someone who is merely human,
Like myself and who is, therefore, but one of your children,
On her own pathway of evolution and therefore still imperfect.

Help me to forgive the father of this lifetime for any unlovingness
He has shown towards me, knowingly or unknowingly, especially . . .
[Now pour your pain into God, who does understand]
Help me to forgive him for the times he failed to provide me with
The deep and fully satisfying Father’s love,
Forgiveness and understanding that You alone, my Divine Father,
Can feel towards all my efforts.
Help me to forgive myself for expecting
Such love from one who is merely human,
Like myself and who is, therefore, but one of your children,
On his own pathway of evolution and still imperfect.

Help me to forgive my partner for any unlovingness
S/he showed towards me, during the times You have given us together,
Knowingly or unknowingly. Especially . . .
[Now pour your pain into God, who does understand]
Help me to forgive her/him and also myself for
Any hurt and pain we ever caused each other,
For misunderstandings and abuse of any kind,
For not entering into the deep and fully satisfying
Relationship that is only possible between You and me.
Help me to recognise that it is folly to expect such
Perfect love and understanding from a mere human being who,
Like me, is Your child, on her/his own pathway of evolution
And therefore still imperfect.

Continue with this prayer until each and every one,
Who has ever hurt or wounded you, has been forgiven.
Finish off with:

Help me to forgive myself for all false expectations I ever hoped
Could be fulfilled in any of my human relationships,
When this can only be found in You, my Divine Mother/Father.
You are the Divine lover, who is alive in each one of us,
And You alone have the power to know and fulfil all my needs.
All those around me and with me are but outer manifestations of You.
And each one who has ever shared my life with me,
Is Your child and constantly searching the perfect loving relationship
That we can only have with You.

Help me to forgive my children for being [or having been]
Unable to fulfil the unrealistic hopes and dreams I once nurtured,
And that made me long and yearn for them,
Ever since I myself was a child who had to endure the suffering
At the hands of parents and other adults,
Who as yet failed to understand their own true nature and Yours,
And the reason why they were here.
Having no idea about the purpose and meaning of this life,
How could they understand me?

Thank You for allowing me access to the knowledge that
The children who came through me are not my children but Yours
And that they are in this life to fulfil their own Dreams
And reach their own Highest potential, not mine.
Like me, they are hoping to re-learn to walk
Hand in hand with You and the Angels, the way we all once did.

Help me, Great Spirit, to forgive myself and all those
Who ever hurt and wounded me for the suffering we,
In the ignorance of our true nature,
Inflicted upon each other, in the course of many lifetimes.
Help us all to set each other free.

Hand in hand with You and the Angels,
I release all those who have ever shared my life
From the Karmic chains and shackles of all lifetimes,
I forgive each and every one and set them free, now.
May the bonds that exist between us be transmuted into those of
True siblinghood, friendship and love,
For You, each other and the world You so lovingly
Brought into being for us, and re-create anew each day to our joy.

With my whole being, with all my heart and soul,
Mind, body and spirit I thank You for the gift of this life.
May the blessing and healing Power of Your Spirit
Now freely flow through me and all those mentioned in my prayer.
I love You with all my heart and soul and my whole being,
And I trust the blessing and healing power of
Your Divine Fatherly/Motherly wisdom and love
To bless and heal the wounds of all lifetimes in me and all life.

Amen

Dysfunctional Families (5)

Psychic Protection

Because of our inner connectedness we all react to each other from the subconscious level. That’s why psychic protection is of the greatest importance as much in family relationships as it is in all other encounters. It is especially true when it comes to dealing with the people with whom we have difficult Karmic lessons to undergo and issues to resolve. This makes both sides specially vulnerable and leaves them wide open to psychic invasions by the negative vibrations they are constantly receiving from each other. Also, the more our spiritual awareness increases, the higher our sensitivity to the detrimental psychic influences that emanate from others becomes.

Therefore, whenever we have to go through hurtful or negative experiences or sense that we are otherwise in danger of absorbing the negativity of those around us, we are in need of protecting our psychic space. If someone around us gives out negative vibrations, intentionally or otherwise, whether they originate from this level of life or any other, the best advice I have ever come across was from White Eagle.
 
He recommends that in such situations we quickly fold our aura around us, similar to an Angel closing its wings. For me it works best when I say in my mind: ‘Like an Angel folding its wings and like a flower closing its petals when the Sun goes down, I now close my aura around me; I am safe.’ I find it helpful to accompany these words by making some corresponding movements with my hands and taking several deep breaths, breathing in the Great White Light of God and breathing out love.

To my mind, everybody by rights should always have the benefit of this kind of protection. I suggest practising it especially first thing in the morning and last thing at night, as well as any time in between, as and when you feel the need for it.

From the White Eagle Lodge Calendar March 2008: ‘To protect your aura, immediately you feel a hurtful or negative condition, or think you may be picking something up, quickly fold your aura round you, like an Angel folds its wings. Do this mentally. You will help this process by taking several deep breaths. Draw in the Great White Light. Nothing can then touch you; you have got everything within. It is like a flower closing up, as the Sun goes down.’

Dysfunctional Families (6)

The Dynamics Of Human Relationships And The Law Of Attraction

Do you sincerely wish for our world to become a more peaceful place? If so, the one thing you cannot do is to sit on your behind and wait for a large hand to reach down from the Heavens and wave a magic wand. Each one of us has to do their share of bringing this kind of a world into being. To enable us to do this, first of all we require a change of heart and consciousness and that can only come about through looking at our world from the perspective of its spirit background and with the perception of that realm.

Every human being’s eventually reaches this point of their development. It then begins to dawn on us that the world of our dreams can and will not happen on its own and that it can only do so when all of us are doing our best to conduct  our lives in ever more peaceful ways. This particularly applies to every one of our human relationships. As their dynamics are of an extremely complex nature, they benefit from a closer examination.

To enable us to make the progress on our evolutionary pathway that is every human being’s birthright, we first need to recognise and accept that everybody has everything within, that nobody is all good or all bad and that all of us are a diverse mixture of many different things. Some people in our lives consistently cause us problems of one kind or another and no matter how hard we try, they will not go away. Wise ones take a good and honest look at themselves to see what it is, on the outer as well as on the inner subconscious level, that is trying to bring to their attention that something is in need of change, so that things on the outer plane can improve.

We are magnetic beings and the law of attraction is at work in all life, including each one of us. This law sees to it that humans can only draw into their orbit that which they themselves are. Wherever we may find ourselves at any given time, that is always the right place. We are there to integrate certain lessons and the world around us can be used to help us find out what they may be. The environment is designed to act like a mirror of our unconscious inner self. At any given time it is doing its best to help us become more whole by reflecting our inner world back to us.

That is why we can only see in others what we ourselves are. Alas, rather than living our less pleasant traits out, in a psychological process known as projection we prefer to assign them to others, rather than owning up to them ourselves. The world around us is always a reflection of the good as well as the distasteful behaviour patterns of others, which in truth are also our own. Nobody has any problems when it comes to integrating and owning the good qualities that are on display in this way. But having to deal with the less desirable and endearing ones is another matter entirely. Irrespective of how objectionable any of them are, in the process of becoming more whole it is essential that we own up to them. Even if our psyche tries to hide them from our conscious awareness,  they are there nonetheless. This is proved by the fact that we can recognise them in others whilst failing to see in them in us.

If our energies and characteristics were not so similar to the ones of those who irritate and annoy us – including our nearest and dearest – we would never have drawn a relationship with them into our lives, because we would not have needed it. But, the way things have been thus far in our evolutionary plan of life, we most certainly do. For as long as we suffer intensely from the nastier character traces we observe in others, we are receiving signals from the Universe that the same is tucked away inside us, in our own subconscious, waiting to be released.

Human behaviour is not compulsive and each soul can and indeed must in due course learn to choose how to behave in any given situation. This is where our much cherished freedom of choice comes into the picture, and that is the only true freedom the human soul has, while it is held captive by its physical body. The way someone behaves and the choices they make reveal better than anything else the evolutionary level that person’s soul has reached thus far. This gives a clear picture to our guides and masters on the higher levels of life of how much we have up to now learnt to control and master the lower aspects of our nature. Most of all this reveals itself in all our relationships with our environment, especially our human contacts and within that framework in particular with our nearest and dearest. That is why each one of these connections is of the greatest importance to every soul.

There is nothing to be afraid of here. We have not been given free will for nothing; we must exercise it and choose in any situation how we wish to behave. Nobody has to act upon any bad or downright evil impulses; there is always a choice. It is up to us to resist the pull of our lower nature and rise above its instincts and urges. The characteristics we observe as unpleasant in those around us will only continue to annoy and irritate us for as long as the same ones are lurking in our own subconscious. I can think of no better way than asking God and the Angels to help me lift them into my conscious awareness, so I can accept and acknowledge them. This I follow by a response of a firm: ‘No!’ and ask that they should be released and their energies transmuted into wholesome and good ones. That in a nutshell is evolution. It is a process that demands constant changes from us and our world; that is why nothing ever remains the same.

It is possible to influence others and those on the healer’s pathway ensure to do this in positive ways only. Anyone who to this day believes they can change someone else is chasing an illusion, because that is impossible. In all human relationships projection is always at work. It is a normal part of human behaviour. Everybody does it, so let this not worry you. Next time you find yourself in troublesome relationships and situations, stop feeling bad about them or yourself. Bearing in mind that the only person in the whole wide world that can be changed by us is ourselves, do something constructive and positive and get to work, not on the people who are irritating you, but on yourself.

Whenever we have problems with others and want their behaviour towards us to change, we must first sweep in front of our own door. To find a resolution we have to look within and with utmost honesty examine our own mannerisms and deep seated inner attitudes. They are the culprits and the cause of all our difficulties. First we have to assess our problem, then our search for a solution can begin. This is a journey like any other that starts with the question: ‘Where am I now, where do I want to go and how can I get there?’

A satisfying outcome and a resolution of the conflicts that are so frequently experienced in human relationship that upset our equilibrium can in my view only be achieved through a change of heart. What we require most of all is a better understanding of the background of the offender and the difficulties they may be struggling with, which are making them behave the way they do. The very efforts we are making towards this end starts to change our own vibration towards the offender into a more loving one.

Because of the special dynamics between people it frequently happens in such cases that those around us respond to the different vibrations we are then radiating in their direction. The effect of this can sometimes border on the miraculous. With some people this process takes longer than with others, but spiritually every small effort anyone makes towards improving their human relationships into more loving ones are recognised and rewarded by God and the Angels.

If we but ask, the Universe is all too happy to show each one of us how to go about changing our own attitudes, so that those around us can respond to them. Why not try it for yourself? Given time, you will be able to watch how the miracle of growing more loving that is taking place within you is affecting the world around you and how the people in it reflect your own lovingness back to you.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Our Afflictions Are Not Ancestral Curses’
•    ‘Projection’

Dysfunctional Families (7)

Reassessing All Relationships

Many by now have reached the evolutionary point for reassessing all their relationships and for leading those that are worthy of staying in our lives in better and more holistic ways than has ever been possible before. Just look around you and see how fraught human relationships all too frequently seem to be these days, on an individual level as well as world wide. Life is difficult because many of our old institutions are breaking up and disintegrating.

It seems that one of them is marriage. To my mind, this is largely due to and connected with everyone’s need for integrating and coming to terms with the fact that we all contain everything, the Highest and the lowest qualities, as well as feminine and masculine energy. This awareness that on the inner level of life each one of us already is whole and consists of both woman and man, does away with the need for seeking others to make us whole. Women are ever more integrating and becoming one with their inner man; and the same is happening for men and their inner woman.

We are all in this life to find healing for our crippled and wounded inner child, so that it may rise from its wheelchair, metaphorically speaking. We are that child and to find healing and peace for our adult self, we first have to attend to our child part, so that it can learn to smile and laugh and trust again. Before we can walk and run into the wide open and waiting arms of our Divine parents, Father/Mother, without any fears and inhibitions, our child first has to practise crawling and toddling. To achieve this, our most urgent requirement is a complete change of inner attitudes towards ourselves.

During the journey back home into our true nature, the small wounded child within must have its say, at least from time to time. Whenever its wishes surface, they are doing so for good reason. They are asking to be looked at and healed, through our own love and compassion for the suffering we experienced when we were small, helpless and at the mercy of those around us. For me, the best way of finding healing has been through a better general understanding of myself, my life and life in general. That is what to me the healing journey of this whole lifetime has been all along and still is.

That is why when my inner child’s feelings rise to the surface during meditations, I no longer suppress them but allow them to rise to the surface of my consciousness. For as long as it is necessary, I do a bit of wallowing in self-pity, if you want to call it that, though that is not what it truly is. To me, it as a necessary part of the healing process that helps our tears to come. And tears are the Universe’s, by that I mean God and the Angels’, way of comforting us and bringing us healing.

 I believe that suppressing such feelings is wrong. They too are very real and the only reason why they are surfacing now is that they were not properly expressed at the time, never mind anyone being around to comfort us. This healing process can be exceedingly painful, but my own life has taught me that it works and how. If that’s what it does for, it is sure to do the same for you. So, why not have a go yourself? As long one does not carry this attitude of wallowing in self-pity forward into one’s daily life, the way it is now, there is nothing wrong with a spoonful of this kind of bitter medicine. Taken with discrimination and in small doses, at the right moment and in the right place, whilst communicating with the Universe, it can be highly beneficial.

That helps us to face all our other human relationships with more strength. Why is it that they are so fraught and difficult? To me, one of the main reasons is that for as long as we insist on looking for fulfilment in another human being, no relationships is likely to work out satisfactorily in the long run. To overcome any of our problems, as always, we first have to look towards ourselves and wake up to the reality of who we are and why we are here. This also applies to our relationship problems. There is no point in searching in those around us for what they have not got, because they are not meant to have it. As likely as not, they themselves are still hoping to find it – probably in us.

Knowing that inner manifestation always comes before outer, wise ones however look for whatever they want from life within and develop it there. They are aware that the kind of security we all are seeking is the one that only our Highest Self can give us and that it can only be found within. It cannot be provided by other people, because it is not meant to; they too are here for the same reason. As one starts looking in the right place, relationships begin to run more smoothly. One no longer enters into them with false and expectations that cannot be fulfilled, because they are not meant to.

Why are women and men naturally dependent upon each other? On the physical level, for as long as physical bodies are required for incoming souls to enter into and take part in earthly life, this will continue. On the inner level, however, this has never been true. We shall return to this theme in another chapter. Now that we have entered a new age, big evolutionary changes are taking place and they are stressful and take a great deal of adjusting to. The way I see it, we do need human beings around us and with us on our pathway. Indeed we do, because it is through our human relationships that we grow and develop. This situation will ease as ever more of us return into the conscious awareness of their own true nature again. We then realise that each one of us is whole within themselves and that in truth we do not need other people to make us whole. And that stops us from looking for fulfilment in others and for being made whole by someone else’s presence.

In previous lifetimes, women and men lived their earthly existence vicariously, through each other. All she knew then was that she was woman, no more and no less – and did the same. The men in a woman’s life acted out her masculine part for her and reflected her own masculine energies back to her. By now, many are becoming increasingly aware that wholeness could never be found in others, but only within, because it represents every soul’s own inner connection with its Highest or God Self. Other people were never meant to replace the missing part of ourselves, which we have been seeking ever since we left behind the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life. This happened for wise evolutionary purposes and is the reason why no matter how close our relationship with anyone ever was or will be, the other one can never become fully one with us – no more than anyone else can, on the inner level of life. The only way of being one with any other being is on that level, where we and all life always have remained one, in any case.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing The Wounded Inner Child’

Dysfunctional Families (8)

The Divine Soul Mate

Samuel J. Ellis wrote: ‘When people take more and more advantage of you, they begin to dislike you more and   more. It is not because of anything you do or say. Instead it is because of what they are saying and doing to you. So, in your next situation do not let others take unfair advantage of you. Say something to them early on. Everyone seems to act this way, though some more than others.’ He too discovered that if we do not respect ourselves, others cannot do so either. It is for good and wise purpose that a special dynamics is at work in all human relationships. It ensures that through the mirror effect we constantly reflect back to each other what is within ourselves.

As we know by now, we all have everything within woman and man, Sun and Moon, yin and yang, human and Divine. To become whole, each has to integrate and reconcile the opposite energies and forces within themselves and teach them how to work together peacefully and harmoniously. When this has been achieved, we shall be whole and androgynous, like God and the Angels, and we shall not want for anything any more. The desire to rule and dominate others will finally go from us and we shall free us and our world from all possessive and needful emotional love. Our human love consciousness needs to raise itself ever more towards our Highest Self and connect with it in a deep, loving and satisfying inner union that cannot be compared to any other. Our hunger for love will at last be satisfied once and for all and the inner thirst will be quenched and gone for good. We shall be whole and healed and, therefore, holy.

As pointed out in ‘Soul Mates’, the ideal love relationship everybody is looking for and the soul mate we all yearn to have cannot to be found in other human beings, only within ourselves. It is the connection with our very own inner lover. Everything can be found in that magical world. It is through the process of integrating and becoming one again with this almost lost part of our being that the deep inner wound, which we all carry within, finds healing and we become whole and holy.

This wound was caused by detaching ourselves from our God Self, our true and eternal lover, once upon a time in the long course of our evolution. The further we descended into experiencing life in physicality, the deeper the rift became. It does not make one bit of difference what name one chooses for the seemingly lost part of ourselves. ‘Call me by any name and I shall be there’ is the Divine promise that has always been with us. God is in us and we are in God. We truly are one, at all times have been and forever will be. Our earthly mind created the illusion of separateness, but as we attune our whole being once more to the mind of the Highest, we come home into the awareness of our oneness with all life.

For each one of the Universe thus provides natural help with the dissolution of our ego structures and boundaries. At our entry into the Aquarian Age this is becoming increasingly powerful. Co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus, the Uranian energies assist us with breaking up that which is old and outworn within us. Neptune, co-ruler of Pisces with Jupiter, is the planet most useful for getting rid of the ego structures. On 3rd February 2012 the planet Neptune moved into Pisces, its own sign, where its influence is going to be felt ever more powerfully.

As pioneers of the Aquarian Age, aspiring lightbringers and healers. we are here to discover new ways of being and feeling, and having found them we are expected to help others do the same for themselves. Much work is waiting to be done, as to this day many remain unfamiliar with these concepts. Although they sense that something of importance is happening in our world, they are too frightened to dig deeper to find out what. As a result, they are trying to run away from the very thing all human souls most desperately want and need: the full reunion with our God and Highest Self.

This is the highest, noblest and most urgent task all of us have to tackle at present. It’s the most important thing that has thus far ever occurred in anyone’s life, as well as humankind’s individual and collective evolutionary pathway on the whole. Yet, those who insist on running have no chance of discovering the true cause of their inner unrest and what is at stake for all of us. The only way the full realignment with our Divine soul mate can be achieved by any human soul is by stopping and  willingly going within to listen attentively to the murmurings of our heart, where the Highest or God Self in all of us dwells.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Soul Mates‘

Dysfunctional Families (9)

Forgiveness Grows From Understanding

If you find forgiving difficult, bear in mind that it does not mean giving in, but letting go. Whether or not you think someone deserves your forgiveness, you most certainly are worthy of forgiving them, because that is the only way of dissolving the karmic chains and shackles we created for ourselves and each other, in the course of many lifetimes, and of setting each other free. Holding on to anger is a way of trying to compensate for the powerlessness we feel when someone hurts us.

It is important to find a way of letting go of anger, by talking with the person who hurt us, without attacking or blaming them, but by describing the effect their behaviour had on us and the world of our feelings. Listening to another’s point of view helps us to see things from a different perspective. It makes us more tolerant and shows us the way to true and lasting forgiveness that comes from our heart, instead of our head.

If, for any reason, it is impossible to communicate with the people who have hurt us, writing down what happened the way we experienced it can be a good release. Talking the matter over with a friend or a counsellor is another way of letting go. In my view, forgiving does not necessarily mean forgetting. It is not easy to forget hurts, but even partial forgiveness is beneficial because re-living past painful incidents in our minds time and again is bad for our health, as this increases our susceptibility to illness. Forgiving is good for all parts of our being, mind, body, spirit and soul. If it is more than we can manage on our own, God and the Angels are waiting to be called upon for their assistance. After all, to err is human and to forgive is Divine. And forgiveness brings inner peace. Meditation, quiet reflections and prayers are the best ways of finding both.

It’s never too late to send forgiveness to anyone, especially not those who returned to the world of light ahead of us. They are neither dead nor asleep but probably more alive than we are, because they are once more fully aware of their true nature and have been shown by the ministering Angels the karmic debts they left behind. Our loving and forgiving thoughts reach them through the ethers without hindrance. If you have unresolved issues with someone or maybe several people on the other side of the veil of consciousness and long to make peace with them, go right ahead. God and the Angels are delighted whenever one of us requests their help. Ask them to show you how to resolve the issues and through this dissolve the karmic chains that still exist between you.

Forgiveness is the most important ingredient in our quest for more harmonious relationships. It grows from and is a natural consequence of a growing understanding of the true purpose of our present existence and human relationships in particular. Though this can be an extremely arduous task, being merciful is essential for becoming whole – meaning healed – through the integration of all the qualities that are our Divine inheritance.

This is our opportunity for learning how to take possession of each one of them and the most important one of them is learning how to love God’s way and acquiring the ability of a love that understands all, forgives all and heals all. This kind of love isn’t blind, but because it understands it forgives. Loving this way opens our heart’s and soul’s willingness for doing so. Understanding opens our inner vision to the necessity for forgiving and we perceive with great clarity that without it, we shall remain stuck in the past and cannot move on.

The trouble with life is, as the Danish philosopher Soren Kierkegaard put it: ‘Life must be understood backwards, but has to be lived forwards.’ How very true! The best thing about this life is that we are all allowed to make mistakes – nay, maybe we are even encouraged to make them. As long as we learn from them, we will always be allowed to move on lessons of a different nature.

When the gentle wisdom of the Great Mother guides our thoughts and attitude towards life, kindness and tenderness, compassion and protectiveness towards every lifeform flow quite naturally from our heart towards every one of our siblings in the great family of life, we are well on our way of mastering the art of loving God’s way. And as this kind of love goes forth ever more powerfully from our heart, it also flows through our veins, not only the physical ones but also those of our higher spiritual bodies.

This development continues until in the end our whole earthly being pulsates with the Divine Fire and that provides us with good health and the joy of being alive, as well as sufficient confidence to tackle whatever may still be waiting for us on our evolutionary journey through life.

Dysfunctional Families (10)

The Art Of Forgiveness

Are you feeling resentment, pain, anguish or maybe even fury? It doesn’t matter whether your emotions are directed at the general idiocy of worldwide governments, a close friend or family member. It makes no difference whether you are raging at a complete stranger on the road, in a moment that’s quickly gone or whether you are dealing with years of abuse or emotional torment. Forgiveness is a spiritual act that requires us to view things from a different angle and with an increased understanding of our own needs as well as another person’s.

It doesn’t seem to be so when we are thinking of the wrong another has done to us, or the hurt they have so carelessly lavished out, but forgiveness can free us from even the seemingly most unforgivable acts. Many of us hold onto our anger in the hope that this emotion will somehow anchor in some Universal Justice, as though gritting our teeth and furrowing our brow could somehow balance the teetering scales of justice in our world.

Sadly, the hurtful act or words of another that we keep running through our minds work like an emotional cement that keeps us stuck and unable to move on into a peace mode. Our inability to forgive often doesn’t even affect the ‘other’ as much as it does us. There is a Tibetan Buddhist story about two monks who encounter each other many years after being released from prison where they had been horribly tortured. ‘Have you forgiven them?’ asks the first. ‘I will never forgive them! Never!’ replies the second. ‘Well, I guess in that case they still have you in prison, don’t they?’ the first monk says.

•    Many mistakenly believe that forgiveness somehow absolves others from their wrong-doings. That in forgiving, we helplessly accept, give up, surrender to defeat – that we are helpless. The exact opposite is true. When we face a terrible wrong and look within to see how we can prevent the same incident from happening again, then we are truly on the correct spiritual path.

Dr. Fred Luskin is the Director of the Stanford University Forgiveness Projects. He has led the largest research project to date to study the effects of forgiveness on hurt individuals. He has dealt with people suffering from a huge range of things needing to be forgiven – from a romantic break up to the murder of a child. He believes that there are specific steps one can take to reduce the stress that comes with holding onto hurt and make the progress of forgiveness as easy as possible. I tend to agree. Forgiveness usually takes a little time, but it needn’t consume your life for years. You can start with the following steps to move your heart into the right place, and begin to forgive:

•    We are often afraid to truly articulate just how much we have been wronged, but this is necessary. In cases that are more obvious, such as losing a family member in a war-torn country to the hands of an unfeeling mercenary, it is easier to explain how angry and sad we are, but in other cases, such as with long-term familial abuse, we may have even come to think the behaviours we were subjected to were ‘normal,’ and only later do we realize how much pain and hurt we stuffed down over the years in order to function within our family unit. When that pain is realized, it is helpful to articulate it to a counsellor or a few close friends. Keeping those emotions locked inside does not permit the process of forgiveness to begin.

•    Forgiveness is a personal journey. You do it for yourself and not for the person you think needs to be forgiven, or anyone else. Once you make a commitment to do whatever it takes to let go of the pain and feel better – and do it for you, then forgiveness starts to become an easier endeavour. When you feel better about yourself, after all, you will find it more difficult to hold grudges against others. When needed practice self-care and self-love. If you are still involved with the person or people who you are trying to forgive, you can simply explain to them that you need time to care for yourself. If this is not appropriate due to the ongoing behaviour of another, then simply practice uncompromising self-love and distance yourself from the other person until your feelings of anger and hatred dissipate. Reconciliation may be possible in the future.

‘Your forgiveness should be such that the person who is forgiven does not even know that you are forgiving them. They should not even feel guilty about their mistake. This is the right type of forgiveness. If you make someone feel guilty about their mistake, then you have not forgiven them.’ Patanjali Yoga Sutras ‘The Art of Living’

•    While reconciliation sometimes is possible, on other occasions it is not. If someone is emotionally unstable and is likely continue to act in hurtful or harmful ways again should be approach them, there is no need for being physically or emotionally near them to forgive them. What you are after is internal peace. Forgiveness can be defined as the peace and understanding that comes from dropping the blame for whoever has hurt you, changing your never-ending story of grievance, and realising that they were possibly playing a role in the grand play of life – known as maya to some – to help you learn more about yourself.

This does not mean that murdering your child is right or that stealing, cheating, emotional abuse, or other ‘wrongs’ are ‘right.’ It simply means that you choose to see that person’s pain as the impetus for their own actions and not as a personal affront to you.

Maya Angelou once said: ‘You can’t forgive without loving. And I don’t mean sentimentality. I don’t mean mush. I mean having enough courage to stand up and say: ‘I forgive, I’m done with it.’’ If someone has been narcissistic, selfish, hateful or jealous, you can forgive them for your own peace of mind, and allow them to learn from the Universal lessons, which are surely coming their way, to help them forgive those who hurt them also. While you don’t have to reconcile with others who are not ready to do this spiritual work for themselves, you do have to reconcile your own emotions.

•    Your hurt is coming from what you feel now, not what happened ten minutes, an hour, days or even ten years ago. The old adage about time healing all wounds is true. But this is because we tend to get caught in karmic cycles that cause us to mentally recycle pain instead of letting it go. In the book ‘Karma and Reincarnation Transcending Your Past, Transforming Your Future’ Elizabeth Clare Prophet and Patricia R. Spadaro explain that while ‘Karma means accountability and payback, reincarnation is simply another word for fresh opportunities [which the Universe offers us].’

•    Karmic retribution is not a punishment, but the benevolent and infinitely wise Universe’s way of allowing us free will. What it does mean is that what we send out into the world must return to us. Therefore, what we do unto others will in due course be done unto us, somehow, at some time, in some way – maybe in a far distant lifetime. But return it will, of that we can be sure. The Sioux holy man, Black Elk, explained how everything in nature comes full circle, and Voltaire mused: ‘It is not more surprising to be born twice, than once.’ Everything in nature is endlessly recycled and then resurrected. Understanding the cycles of karma and reincarnation helps us to get a better grasp on family, community and even wider society patterns in need of changing.

When we stay stuck in thoughts of the pain another has caused us, we are missing one of the main opportunities of our present incarnation. After talking about a hurt with another person, expressing it fully and looking at the patterns that created this situation, the time has come for releasing it and letting it go. The true gift of being ‘hurt’ be another is the recognition that on the inner level of life we are all one and when one of us gets hurt, everybody else suffers with us. Therefore, in truth when we hurt another, we are doing the same to ourselves.

Carl Jung once said: ‘I had the feeling that I was a historical fragment, an excerpt for which the preceding and succeeding text was missing . . . I could well imagine that I might have lived in former centuries and there encountered questions I was not yet able to answer, that I had to be born again because I had not fulfilled the task that was given to me.’

•    Stop your fight or flight response. When we start to ruminate about what another has done to us, our hypothalamus gets into gear and engages both our sympathetic nervous system as well as the adrenal-cortical system. When the effect of these systems sets in, our fight or flight response begins and in no time flat we are in moderate to full-blown fear mode. This is because we are afraid the same thing will happen to us again. We are feeling the incident as if it were happening right now, no matter how long ago it occurred. Our heart rates and blood pressure rise. We might even sweat a little. Our body gets flooded with thirty different stress hormones and all of it together makes forgiving very difficult.

Through practising a simple, calming mantra meditation, a few yoga asanas, yoga nidra, nadi shodhana or going for a short walk outdoors, we can reverse the fight-or-flight response. This enables us to deal with the fear behind our pain from a more level emotional state.

•    Give up your expectations of others. Dr. Luskin calls this ‘recognizing the unenforceable rules.’ In other words, you can’t expect to get from others, what they have no ability or desire to give you. While we can practice love without expectation, we also should be aware that others aren’t always capable of loving back. If your inner child is still bemoaning the inability of an emotionally shutdown father to be affectionate and caring, or you expect a selfish boss to behave differently, then you are setting yourself up for more pain and this often. Realise that what you seek from others – kindness, love, affection, support – will come from those willing and able to give it, and the more you offer it to yourself, the more likely individuals of the same calibre will come into your orbit. Just let the others be, who are not ready to act as evolved. Let go of all resentment by acknowledging that’s just where they are in their present evolutionary cycle of karma and reincarnation.

•   Know that a life well lived is the most constructive and positive way of resolving the outstanding issues between any of your relationships. Staying hurt and angry does nothing for you. It only feeds the ego of the person who hurt you and gives them power over you. You are still in ‘prison’, as one of the monks put it. Empower yourself by focussing on the good things in your life. Robert Emmons and Michael McCullough are two of the leading American investigators of gratitude. They describe this quality as personality strength and the ability to be keenly aware of the good things that happen to you and never take for granted. Grateful individuals express their thanks and appreciation in a heartfelt ways, not merely to be polite. Wise ones who possess a high level of gratitude, often feel an emotional sense of wonder, thankfulness and appreciation for life itself. Start a gratitude journal or instead of getting stuck in your hurt feelings, every day take a few moments to quietly contemplate and reflect on the many blessings the Universe is bestowing upon you. Counting them is good for your health because it helps to dissipate sadness, anger and frustration.

•    Change your ‘story’. Instead of telling a story to yourself and others about how you were done wrong, decide to re-write the script. You can, instead of being a victim, decide to use the experience as a way of healing  others, one of the most profound spiritual practices ever taught. Imagine the ripples that the pebbles of your forgiveness could send out into the world. I give the example of a man named Robert Rule to explain how profound changing your story can be:

‘Gary Leon Ridgway is better known as the infamous Green River Killer. In 2003, he confessed to the murders of 48 women. In 2011, Ridgway was convicted of the murder of Rebecca Marrero, bringing the victim count up to 49. By his own confession, he may have murdered as many as 60 women. Ridgway especially despised prostitutes and targeted them for his killings. At Ridgway’s 2003 sentencing, the families of the victims had the opportunity to speak out and address Ridgway directly.

Understandably, many were angry and lashing out at Ridgway for the sorrow and pain he had put them through. As Ridgway stonily listened to the family members express their grief and anger, one person came up and said something unexpected. When the time for speaking came for Robert Rule, the father of teenage victim Linda Jane Rule, Ridgway finally showed a glimpse of remorse. Rule’s words to Ridgway were: ‘There are people here who hate you, but I’m not one of them. You’ve made it difficult to live up to what I believe, which is what God tells me to do and that’s to forgive. You are forgiven, sir.’ His words brought Ridgway to tears.’

From ‘Wisdom Pills – Something For Your Soul’
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing Prayer For Parents And Children’

Part 8

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (1)

Each one of us is a precious and unique being, an individual in its own right and by no means some kind of a clone of our parents or other ancestors. Although we have come through this family line onto the Earth plane, we are not of them. This we did because their energies and educational requirement are compatible with and similar to ours and because Karmic links from other lifetimes connect us with each other. Yet, each has their own pathway to walk and earthly lessons to learn. Because everybody has different sequences of lifetimes with ever varying types of learning behind them, it is hardly surprising that the perception of life of each one of us is somewhat different from all others.

What makes us recognisable as human beings is not merely the outer form of our physical body, but the inner ability of thinking and making conscious decisions. It is being capable of making mistakes and learning something from every experience, so that we can do better next time we try. Through this we gradually grow in wisdom and understanding. Although during the earliest stages of our development as earthlings these aptitudes are still limited, they are there – if only in seed form. We are still human beings, i.e. a human spirit and soul who temporarily finds itself enclosed in the outer form of a physical body and in a material world, which it does not understand.

This creature, the same as every other human being, is a spark of the Divine, a child of God who contains all characteristics of its Divine parents, though at first only in seed form. The best and the worst is in all of us. The higher and highest aspects of our nature take a long time before they can come into the foreground of our consciousness and begin to come alive and develop. Before this can happen, the lower and lowest parts of our nature have to be explored and experienced with all its consequences.

That is how it comes about that we all view everything that is in our earthly existence somewhat differently from everybody else. There are as many variations on this theme as there are souls and that includes those who presently dwell on the other side of the veil of consciousness that separates our two worlds. No two people are exactly alike, not even identical twins. Although on the outside it may be hard to tell one from the other, inside they are unique beings. The Karma of no two people is identical, because we all have gone through different experiences and therefore reached a dissimilar evolutionary level.

All of us have only one window to view our world and through which the world sees us, and that is our own. The Ascendant in our birthchart is a symbol of this window, which is coloured by the energies and qualities of the sign at its cusp. The first house is the Ascendant and describes the physical appearance of the small earthly self, its demeanour and vitality, personality and instinctive behaviour in its encounters with the outside world.

It could be said that in some way the Ascendant is the most important part of the birth chart, because it represents our outer personality and acts like a mask we show to the world. One might think of it as a window through which we view the outside world and the way this world sees us. It is the filter through which all learning experiences of our present lifetime have to pass, to enable the inner self to assimilate and digest them. Through the daily experiences of the earthly self the psyche restlessly searches for enlightenment that can only be found in a better understanding of its own nature through the people and situations that are coming its way.

The Ascendant describes the part where our earthly self meets life head-on and sometimes collides with it. When this happens, it is helpful to bear in mind that this part of our being is but a mask and as such should at all times be worn lightly. Those who identify too much with their mask, i.e. the outer personality, run the risk of forgetting who they truly are and what one fine day they are sure to be again. This true spirit and higher self, however, cannot be found by any earthlings who are as yet unaware of the existence of such a part. As ever, awareness is the key for unlocking this particular door to another aspect of human consciousness.

Each one of the twelve Sun signs of the zodiac and the house position of our Sun in the birthchart also reflect a different attitude towards life and all it contains. Possibly the best example of this is the polar opposition of Aries and Libra. Read more about this by following the link at the end of this chapter. The zodiac is a symbol of the wheel of life or fortune. Round and round we go on this wheel, one lifetime after another. On every one of these journeys of exploration we first encounter the get-up-and-go Aries, where the Sun is in exaltation. Here the life force supplies us with sheer endless amounts of vim and vigour, zest for life and enthusiasm for adventuring and treading new paths and scouting out uncharted territories.

But there eventually comes a lifetime in which we reach the polar opposite of Aries and that is Libra, where the Sun is in its fall and not much zest for life is left in us. A certain world-weariness creeps into our being and that is because our Highest Self is beginning to prepare us for our final departure from the Earth plane. We may feel an almost irresistibly strong yearning for home and mother. When in the end we can do nothing but give in to these feelings, we may find to our greatest disappointment that our earthly mother is not at all the one we have been looking for.

Our perception of life changes most profoundly as soon as our earthly self re-awakens to its true nature. With this comes a fresh understanding of the purpose of our earthly existence, as well as the nature of all feelings of yearning. With great clarity we suddenly realise that our deepest innermost longings for home and mother were never meant to be fulfilled in earthly life. Our small self’s craving ceases with the awareness that all along we have been dreaming of going home to our true home and parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life. Through our attunement and reconciliation with God, our soul finds peace and healing for the deep inner wounds which the disappointments of our earthly existence once left behind in its memories.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Sun In Aries’
•    ‘The Sun In Libra’
•    ‘About Children’
•    ‘We Are Our Own Ancestors And Descendants’

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (2)

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged!

If you are familiar with the Astro Files, you may recall that the basic approach to life of the Fire and Air signs is masculine, active, positive and outgoing, whereas that of the Water and Earth signs is feminine, passive, receptive and reflective. The energies of our Sun sign, by sign and house position, are clearly reflected in our attitude to and perception of life. But, as always, there is a great deal more to this than meets the eye. The way we perceive this life, ourselves and others, is particularly important in all our dealings with those around us. There are many spiritual pitfalls here and we do well to become aware of and pay attention to them.

It is not for nothing that the Jesus legend warns us in the Sermon of the Mount: ‘Judge not, and ye shall not be judged; condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned; forgive, and ye shall be forgiven.’ This is one of the many references to the law of Karma that are hidden in the Bible, to remind us that what we send out into the world must inevitable return to us. As pointed out in the chapter ‘Transforming Weaknesses into Strengths’: ‘Observe life but resist the temptation of judging anyone. We cannot know another’s Karma and the special lessons they have come to learn in their present lifetime and are now struggling with.’ Maybe the following reflections can shed some light onto whether the lady and I are in this life to take part in lessons of very different nature.

Air and Fire yearn to be free; both are very strong in me. Earth and Water want to stay – maybe they are strong in her. Not wanting things to change, those born into the signs that rule them may cling like grim death to things and people alike. They may even consider them to be some kind of possessions, when in truth nothing belongs to any of us on the Earth plane. This explains why for example, earthbound and Earth-loving Taureans would be baffled and maybe even saddened by the longing for freedom of Fire and Air. On the other hand, a Fire/Air sibling is likely to smile in recognition and say: ‘Yes, I know that feeling!’

In similar fashion, intellectual Air may stand helplessly and bewildered before the frequent floods of tears that are a necessity of life for the emotional and spiritual wellbeing of the Water signs. The spiritual Fire of Sagittarius may easily feel trapped in situations and relationships, because it requires the freedom to explore the spiritual realms, hence their reluctance of shouldering responsibilities and shying away from commitments. Take Sagittarius and Aquarius; forward looking signs, the vision of those born into these signs is meant to move us and our world into a better future. In contrast to this Cancer and Capricorn are intended to act as the caretakers of the past and traditions; that’s why they cannot help looking towards that which has been. 

There is no need to be sad or upset about such manifestations in anyone. Experiencing its longing for the release into the freedom of its true nature and home, whilst on the Earth plane, is as important for the Fire and Air signs, as is the deep enjoyment of all good things of the Earth, including relationships and money, that is typical of the Earth signs, especially Taurus. Included in the experiences of these signs are the difficulties of letting go of the things they have relish when the moment of their physical death has come. To deny any of the feelings that accompany these experiences, by pushing them away or pretending that they do not exist, to my mind is foolish.

Can you now see how forcing one’s own perception onto another is not only wrong but impossible? And do you recognise the benefit of at least a basic knowledge of each other’s Sun signs and the elements they are ruled by, and what a long way they can go towards becoming more tolerant and loving towards our earthly siblings and their view? Most important of all, our awareness saves us from sitting in judgement over others. No need for smiling contemptuously, smugly protected by our own ignorance, when someone to us seems slow, stupid or whatever.

Gone for good are the times when we may have congratulated ourselves: ‘How much wiser I am and so much better at handling this life!’ No longer any need for falling out with others, declaring them to be stupid when they find it impossible to see life the way we do, because we can see for ourselves that all they are doing is looking at it through a different window and from another angle. Over the ages, this has brought far too much suffering into our world, when clearly it’s no crime at all, merely what everybody does. Besides, these differences, to my mind, are that which makes human beings so endlessly fascinating. And I can think of no better remedy than astrology to stop them from sometimes also being utterly frustrating and infuriating.

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (3)

The Godhead Dreams Through Us

We are part of God and God is part of us – we are God. The Godhead experiences itself through us and dreams its visions through us. At the same time, we are the dreamer and the dreamed. In one human soul God experiences itself as having great riches of the Earth, in another it is spiritual ones of freedom and ultimate release from the shackles of our planet. One dream is not better than another. Each is merely a different kind of learning and God getting to know different aspects of Itself.

The Sagittarian wanderlust is but one expression of God’s thirst for knowledge and ours. Another one is the Cancerian’s need for getting to know the joys of staying at home, of domesticity, marriage and parenthood. Appreciating this brings a measure of peace to us and our world straight away. It also stops us from creating difficult Karma by sending out hurtful and unloving thoughts, which must eventually return to us, to those who fail to understand our perception of life, because theirs is a different one.

The realisation that this is only for one lifetime adds to the liberating influence of our newly found understanding. For example, it stops Sagittarians from declaring their Cancerian friends to be stilly stick-in-the-muds. Cancerians in turn need no longer get sick and tired of their Sagittarian friends, pointing the finger at them as rolling stones that gather no moss and who shy away from responsibilities. It has ever been that one person’s meat is another one’s poison, and as we have just seen for wise reasons. Let’s trust the Universe; it does know what it is doing much better than we do most of the time!

Reflections On Growing Older - Part One

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (4)

Drinking From The Eternal Fountain Of Youth

To me, growing older is the greatest gift that life has to bestow upon any of its children. In my view, it is not something to be afraid of, but to be looked forward to, relished and enjoyed, when it slowly but surely sneaks up on you. As the years moved by and the older I grew, the more my perspective of my life changed. One of the most enjoyable aspects of this part of my life is that with my ever increasing understanding of the spiritual background of life, many issues that once seemed all-important with the passing of time have simply fallen by the wayside.

It’s interesting to reflect a bit on those that once threatened to burn me up and swallow me whole around age 29 1/2, the time of my first Saturn Return,  40 to 45 Uranus Opposition, and 59 Second Saturn Return. You can read more about these landmarks in the evolutionary cycle of life by following the link at the end of this chapter. Having lived through the experiences the earlier parts of my life brought me, drawn the learning from them and having written about it, none of them are now of any consequence for me. This has set me free to make the most of what the experience of old age is bringing in rich measure. In my view that is the way it should be for all of us, although frequently it is not.

Having reached this time of life, any wisdom we gained is a reward for battling our way, as best we knew how to, through the many obstacles and hardships that are inevitable on our pathway through our present lifetime. I wish I had known then that no life can be without them, as otherwise we would not learn anything and grow. My situation eased considerably when I discovered that if we want help to come to us, we need to ask for it. God and the Angels can only draw closer when we reach out for their helping hands. I live in hope that this will also make my passage back into the world of light, our true home, an easier one when my time for it has come. The earlier in life one begins to live in this consciousness, the better and more effective that particular journey is bound to be.

I now no longer have any qualms acting out the real me and fully being the person I always wanted to be. When I look into the mirror, sometimes I am astonished at how young I still look. Yet, there are also times when I seem to look and feel a million years old. Never mind, I tell myself, that’s probably because I am. I am sure you know exactly what I mean. Most of the time, however, I feel amazingly young inside this body of mine, younger than I ever did before in my present lifetime. This must have something to do with the fact that having experienced difficult times – having reached my age, who hasn’t? – one gets more in touch with one’s immortal and ageless spirit and soul.

As the years slipped by, equipped with the learning I was finding along my way, life gradually became much easier in so many ways. But most of all I enjoy the knowledge that it is not death that looms ahead when we leave our physical bodies behind, but a rebirth and release into our true home, where loved ones are waiting for us. I think it will make a big difference to our relationships when we all stand before each other in our true roles as children of the Great Father/Mother of a all life and siblings in the vast family of all life, rather than as grandparents, parents and children. I hope that under these conditions proper reconciliation, wherever it is still missing, will be possible and the chains and shackles of Karma between us dissolved once and for all.
 
There is no need to envy anyone their youth or any other part of their lives. I certainly don’t wish for any season of mine to return. Once more round  in this particular lifetime is enough for me. It’s not been an easy ride and I am glad to have got as far as where I presently am. I don’t know whether some people have less gray hair or flatter bellies because that’s not the kind of thing I pay attention to. To me, the most important part of anyone, including myself, is the spirit and soul that dwells in a physical body. If that’s a good one, nothing else is of any importance to me. Take it from me, the wisdom one gains richly makes up for the physical aging process, which in any case can be greatly influenced by an increasingly positive attitude towards life. I can tell you from first hand experience that in truth, growing older is very much a state of mind.

As my life progressed and with more understanding of my own needs, I became kinder to myself and less critical. I learnt to be my own best friend instead of my worst enemy. And that, as you may know, is by no means an easy task! I do not feel the need to overindulge in things like biscuits or chocolate. Over the years I have found that I no longer need such things as much as I did in my younger days. These days I prefer to treat myself regularly to cut flowers, candles and aromatherapy.

Sure, over the years my heart has been broken many times. Nietzsche was right when he said: ‘That which does not kill us makes us stronger.’ It’s good to know first hand that the experiences of the really do make us stronger, because they have taught us that life goes on and that there is always a way forward, no matter what may ever befall us. It is true that one’s heart bleeds and one’s soul weeps over the loss of loved ones, or when one has to witness the suffering that is at times inflicted upon humans and animals alike, but it is a great comfort to know that life is eternal and will always continue for all of us.  And I thank the goodness of life for having taught me that from broken hearts and endured pain inner strength, understanding and compassion grow.

One of my many blessings is that, in spite of the fact that I have already spent a long time on the Earth plane, I do not yet have that much grey hair. Oh yes, there are wrinkles on my face and some of them are definitely getting deeper. But so what? They will only last for as long as I need this body – then I will hand it back and be free – free – free!!!

I shall take to my spiritual wings and I will be able to visit all the wonderful places round the world I never got to see during this lifetime. Just imagine, I shall do so without lugging a physical body around and having to care for it, which takes up an incredibly long part of each day. Never again will I have to carry a suitcase or wait in overcrowded airport lounges and endure screaming children running wild. I will think of a beautiful place and shall instantly be there. Now, isn’t that so much better than all the travelling hassle one has these days on the physical plane?

Most of all I enjoy getting older because I know that I am eternal being of light who can never die and that when my time has come for handing my physical body back to Mother Earth, I will return into my true home – the world of spirit, to rest and recuperate. Having done so, the greater freedom of the spirit world will be waiting for me and it will be possible for me to study any subject I care to name. I shall want to do all the things that of necessity had to be neglected during my present lifetime, for example learning to play a musical instrument, maybe several, and singing in a choir. If I’m good enough I might be invited by the Angels to join them. Who knows? Ah, endless possibilities, dear friends! Who would begrudge being so much closer to all of that, as one gets older?

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Astro Files – Astrological Landmarks’

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (5)

The Homecoming

‘If I knew I had to die tomorrow, I would still plant an apple tree today,’ Martin Luther wrote. The fruits we harvest from the tree of our life during this lifetime are the seeds of what we planted in others. It is never too late to start planting good seeds, especially if many of the apples on the tree of our present lifetime seemed to be either rotten or riddled by worms. The age of our physical body does not matter one bit. It is never too late for turning our destiny round and making a fresh start, no matter what age we have reached.

After all, it’s only our physical body that grows older, so why should its age have anything to do with the age of our soul and spirit? They are immortal, unborn and, therefore, have no age. They are eternally young and cannot die – time and ageless, they know no boundaries or limits. Time is part of the illusion of our temporary and fleeting earthly existence, and does not exist anywhere else.

Taking pleasure in the thought of growing older with me is not, I assure you, a way of wishing my present lifetime away. Far from it! But, as the knowledge that there truly is no death sinks ever deeper into my consciousness, I share the feelings of Chiron, the wounded healer, when he finally regained his immortality by coming home into the awareness of his true nature and relationship with God. It’s his joy I feel and strengthened by my inner understanding, like Chiron, I would not dream of turning away from Earth life and its responsibilities.

Quite the opposite is true. The wisdom I am finding along the way gives me, like it once must have done for Chiron, the strength to tackle whatever may come my way with renewed vigour. This is because now my consciousness rests securely in the knowledge that all life, including my own, rests safely in my Divine parents’ hands and that, no matter what may ever befall me, my world and I will always be safe. In this understanding all my fears slowly dissolve, especially the one of death and this sets me free to attend diligently to all my karmic duties and obligations. Learning to love all life God’s way, totally and unconditionally, enables me to make extra special efforts at resolving and healing even the most difficult and traumatic ones of my relationships.

Appreciating that everything that ever happened to me was provided by the great wisdom of my Creator helps me to enjoy my earthly existence and live it more fully. I revel in the knowledge of God’s unlimited power, omnipotence and omniscience, as the only one who truly knows the needs of all children of the Earth, to help each one through their own experiences to learn and grow into spiritual maturity. All this makes the prospect of more lifetimes on the Earth plane, should I require them, an enjoyable one.

White Eagle in one of the Lodge’s Monday Thoughts on 18.2.2013 had this to say about eternal youth: ‘Great cycles come and pass, time and time again like night and day. A great cosmic night follows each great cosmic day. To help you become more patient, try to get away from the limitation of time, do not think in terms of years. There are those who say to us, your guides in the world of light: ‘Oh, I am getting old!’ Bless their hearts. All eternity lies before them. Can you imagine life pulsating on and on? If you get the realism and the vibration of this in the heart of your being, weariness or death will be unknown to you. You undergo transmutations but never death. That is the secret of eternal youth for Master souls.’

It’s the heart
Afraid of breaking that never learns to dance;
It’s the dream
Afraid of waking that never takes a chance;
It’s the one
Who won’t be taken that cannot seem to give;
And the soul
Afraid of dying that never learns to live.

From ‘The Rose’
Amanda McBroom

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Chiron – The Wounded Healer’

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (6)

Looking At The Bright Side

Fed up and disenchanted with himself and his life and feeling thoroughly sorry for himself, a man was sitting in his study. After a moment or two of contemplation, he picked up a pen and started to write: ‘I had surgery last year during which my gall bladder was removed. Because of the operation I had to stay in bed for a long time. I was approaching the age of sixty in the same year and was disappointed that after having spent thirty years of my life in a publishing company and done well for them, I was asked to retire to make room for a younger person. This meant giving up my favourite job. During that year my father died and my son failed his medical exam, because he had been involved in a car accident and spent several days in a hospital bed with a cast on his foot. The car was a write-off. Ah, what a miserable year!’

If only the man had known that he was going through his second Saturn return, and that with it the time had come for clearing out the things that were no longer of any use in his life. Be that as it may, later that day his wife came to see him and found him looking sad and lost in thought. For some time she had been watching how he was sinking ever deeper into a mood of despondency and depression. Standing behind him she read his notes. An idea came to her and she silently left the room. But after a while she returned with a sheet of paper, which she placed by the side of what her husband’s notes.

The woman had recently consulted the Great Mother of all life, the wise one within her, and asked: ‘What can I do to help my husband?’ It was the Mother’s love and wisdom that guided the wife’s hand and thoughts when she wrote:

‘Last year I finally got rid of a gall bladder that had caused me many years of discomfort and pain. In the same year I turned sixty-five. I am of sound health and having retired from my job, I can now use more of my time to compose the master novels I have always dreamed I would write one day. They are going to be stories that have purpose and meaning, because I am now much more focussed and at peace.

‘After having lived to the ripe old age of ninety-five without needing to depend on others or suffering from any serious illnesses, in that same year my father passed into the world of light. Reunited with my mother, he is sure to be exploring his new home now and enjoying its greater freedom. I look forward to seeing them again in due course. If I last as long as my father did, I have another thirty-five years before me. It’s up to me whether I spend them unhappily dwelling on the things that once were, or whether I make them into the most happy and creative time of my life.

‘It is true, it was also the year my car was a complete write-off. However, the main thing is that our son is alive and has survived the accident without disabilities. All in all, I think the year passed well and when looked at in the right way, it has brought many blessings into my life, for which I give thanks and praise to the Highest.’

The ability to see the bright side of all our experiences is one of the finest and rewarding art forms Earth life has to offer. And if we but take a closer look at our lives, there is always something to be thankful for. Being grateful for the many gifts the Universe bestows upon us at any given moment fills our whole being with a sense of fulfilment, happiness and the goodness of life.

Count your garden by the flowers,
Never by the leaves that fall.
Count your joys by golden hours,
Never when life’s worries call.

Count your days by smiles, not tears,
And when birthdays come around,
Count your age by friends, not years,
And the gifts of love you’ve found.

Anon.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Age 58/59 – The Second Saturn Return’

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (7)

Learning To Tap Into The Inner Wellspring

Our spirit and soul and our Highest or God Self is our inner being. Yet, this is not something we have, it’s what we are. All human beings in earthly life are a spirit and soul, who one lifetime after another find themselves temporarily encased in a physical body. With the passing of time this body wears out and in due course is handed back to the Earth. It decays and its components return to the Earth and are recycled, as all earthly things must. In contrast to this spirit and soul are immortal and eternal. They are part of God and like God they have no age and cannot die.

Yet, because God is in everything and without God there can be no life, it would be a mistake to say that our small earthly self and its outer shell are not Divine. Every cell, atom and molecule of physical matter that exists in the whole of Creation was brought into being by the Great Father/Mother of all life. It has been created from the light of the Highest Star and the Greatest Light of all, the Christ Star, who is the only born Son/Daughter of the Holy Trinity. All life and lifeforms are imbued with Its essence. Read more about this in ‘The Story Of The Creation’ by following the relevant link at the end of this article.

For a long time the earthly self cannot recognise its inner light. To paraphrase St John 1:5: ‘And the Light shines in the darkness, but the darkness does not comprehend it.’ It takes many lifetimes before the lower self becomes aware of the presence of this its inner wellspring of the creative ideas of God, the masculine aspect of the Divine Trinity, and the wisdom and love of the Goddess, the Great Mother of all life, its feminine counterpart. The Mother is the soul of the whole of Creation and the memory bank of every bit of knowledge that was ever gathered anywhere.

The combination of these two energies is the eternal wellspring every one of us eventually learns to tap into it, so we can be used as a channel for the blessings and the Highest to pour through us into our world. The Angels are in charge of every human being’s spiritual development and that of our whole world. They alone know how much of the Divine wisdom and truth should be revealed intuitively to us at any given time, so that through us it may find its way into our world. They decide what kind of tale would be most suitable to teach our race the lessons we require at any given time. That’s how all the myths and legends of our world once came into being, including the tale of the Master Jesus’ life. And even the last and slowest learners recognise in the end that such stories should not be taken literally but perceived as metaphoric tales that are supercharged with symbolisms. These people too one day will understand that God never was an influence somewhere ‘out there’, but has always been an inner experience, waiting to be discovered.

Our conscious and subconscious mind as well as our super-conscious faculties are facets of our complete consciousness. When the inner and outer parts of their being has grown into one, they have evolved into a Christed one in their own right. The earthly conscious mind was created by the inner being focussing its attention constantly on the outer world and trying to come to terms with it through our physical brain and senses. All of us eventually need to train our earthly minds to take its attention away from the outer world and direct it ever more onto our inner being, so its resources can be accessed. Here alone can we find the wisdom, understanding and strength we require on our journey forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Our inner connection links us with the Universe and the spiritual life that is constantly beavering on our behalves in the background of our earthly existence. Ultimately, this part of us connects us with the infinite being of the Great Father/Mother of all life.

We are performers on the great stage of earthly life whose inner being, the Highest or God Self, together with the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers in the world of light, acts like backstage technicians who ensure that every performance of ours gets the required support so that things happen on cue. The wisdom and knowledge of the Universe is unlimited and every part of it becomes available to us, as soon as we learn to tune the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind into our Creator’s superconscious mind. If something appears to be missing for one of our stage appearances, the only thing we have to do is make our intention known to the Angels by asking for their help.

Our inner being runs the biological systems of our physical body without any conscious effort from our small earthly self. This is astonishing enough in itself, but the inner being knows a great deal more than that. It can provide us with the answers to anything we shall ever want to know. All we need to do is ask our questions and then silence our conscious mind sufficiently, so that the Angels can respond through our inner guidance, the small still voice within. Becoming consciously aware of the true nature of our being and the presence of our Highest Self and learning to tap into its resources of wisdom, understanding and strength, dissolves the limitations that for a long time have been restricting the growth of humankind’s spiritual nature. The knowledge we are now allowed access to is meant to provide ever more of us with the key for unlocking their own full human potential and through this that of our world.

When our inner doors begin to swing open, we need to build external outlets through which the results of our creative efforts can flow into our world. In this way we can do our share of making it into a more beautiful and peaceful place for all. And because every one of God’s powers and characteristics is also in us, we don’t need to become empowered, we already are. We merely have to stake our claim, take possession of our inner riches and manifest them in earthly life, so that the Divine light and power can flow unhindered into everything we touch. Each time we send Its radiance, power and love into our world and share them with as many as possible, our own body of light increases in brightness and strength. This is the body we shall need to get around on the higher levels of life. It’s one of the bodies that are worn underneath or rather within the outer protective shell of the physical body that allows us to experience earthly life. In due course this body will no longer be required.

The German Theologian Albert Schweitzer, 1875-1965, wrote: ‘At times our own light goes out and is rekindled by a spark from another person. Each of us has cause to think with deep gratitude of those who have lighted the flame within us.’ Through hearing or reading someone’s words the light of our inner candle can only be sparked into life when we are ready, i.e. the right moment has come and our energies have become sufficiently receptive to enable us to understand that which we are attracted to. Many in our world have reached this evolutionary point and are waiting for our gifts that herald a renewal of faith and trust in the goodness of life, gives them new hope and helps them to find peace of mind. These things provide them with the energy they need for their own efforts of establishing God’s Kingdom in earthly life.

God and the Angels are constantly watching, guiding and supporting us, because on the inner level of life all is one and there is no separation between anything. That’s why every one of our thoughts, words and actions is known to them. As a result, everyone’s lessons on an ongoing basis are designed in keeping with their individual requirements. This is how we always get what we deserve, no more and no less. But when they now look into the heart and soul of humankind, all they can see is an awakening of a new kind of sweetness that’s invisible to earthly eyes, which is spreading in earthly life. They are observing a rise of courage in people and kindness towards each other, and an ever increasing desire to live in peace, to give of our love to anyone who is in need of it. The Divine will for these things has been slumbering in our own subconscious and that of our world for a long time, but for some time it has been rising ever more forcefully into its conscious awareness and directing the course of  people’s lives.

Anyone who has learned to tap into their inner wellspring of creativity and love, and unselfishly serves the good of all by freely sharing their gifts with others, will never suffer from writer’s block. The inner fountainhead is the very source of our being. For a long time this part of us has been working its way into our individual and collective conscious awareness through layer upon layer of the ancient soul memories that are stored in our subconscious. This continues until at last the earthly self becomes aware of the presence of its inner light and that enables it to start working together with it, as best as it knows how to go about it.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Story Of Creation’
•    ‘The Candle’
•    ‘Light Up Our World’
•    ‘Letting Our Light Shine’

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (8)

A Matter Of Perception

A blind boy with a hat by his feet was sitting on the steps of a building.  A sign by his side said: ‘I am blind, please help.’  A man who was walking past noticed how little there was in the hat. He took some coins from his pocket and dropped them into the hat. Pausing for a moment, he took the sign, turned it round, wrote something on it and then placed it so that anyone who passed by could clearly see what was written.
 
To the boy’s amazement, it didn’t take long until his hat began to fill because a lot more people were now putting something into it. The same afternoon the man who had changed the words came to see how things were going. The boy recognised the man’s footsteps and asked: ‘Are you the one who changed my sign this morning?’

‘Yes,’ replied the man.

‘What did you write?’ asked the boy.
 
‘I wrote nothing but the truth,’ came the reply. ‘All I did was to express your words in a different manner, so that your sign now reads: ‘Today is a beautiful day, but I cannot see it.’’

Both signs told people that the boy was blind. The first version simply stated this fact. But because the second one reminded those walking past how fortunate they were to be able to see, this one was more effective.
 
All of us could do with being more aware of and thankful for the gifts the Universe bestows upon us day by day. Giving thanks and praise for them helps us to become more creative and innovative in our thinking, because we then perceive our world and everything in it in a more positive way than before. And even if life at times gives us a hundred reasons for crying, it’s worth our while to make an effort to remember that at the same time we also have a thousand reasons for giving thanks and showing our gratitude by smiling.  

So, let’s face the past without regrets and handle the present with confidence. Trusting the love and wisdom of the Great Father/Mother of all life to send us at all times what we truly need – even though that may not necessarily be what we want – with each passing day our ability to face the future without fear grows.  And the more our faith increases, the more our fears decrease and dissolve.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Varying Perceptions Of Life – Why? (9)

We Have All The Time In The World

Once we’ve returned for good
To humankind’s true home, the world of light,
The whole of Eternity will be ours for the
Great mystery of life to unfold before us
And reveal the extent of what
God’s wisdom and love has always had
In store for every one of us.
There will be time for exploring
The true meaning of love.
And once we have that,
We require nothing more.

Every step of our evolutionary journey
God’s love has accompanied us and
Forever will do so in many different forms.
And when we have left the cares of earthly life
Far behind us, there will be
All the time in the world
To be true to our real nature and only love.
Nothing more, nothing less,
For that is the time for being just love and be loved,
Loving for the sake of loving.
When everything but love has fallen away,
At long last we are
Only love.

Hal David & John Barry
Adapted by Aquarius

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘We Have All The Time In The World’

Part 9

A New Religion For A New Age (1)

The deeper we are penetrating into the Aquarian Age, ever more of a new religion is emerging. It consists of spiritual knowledge, wisdom and truth that is flowing directly from the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, for example through my writings, into ever more human hearts. Whatever comes to us in this way and so enters our conscious faculties, is waiting to be practised in our everyday lives. The biggest difference between the old religions and the new one is that the old ones are dealing with false beliefs, prejudices and superstition. In contrast to this the new one consists of truth and nothing but the truth.

Any spirituality, especially that of the Aquarian Age, has to reflect itself in each one of our thoughts, words and actions, otherwise they remain lip-service only. When all have learnt to act from the heart, with love and respect for each other and everything that shares the material plane with us, there will be peace on Earth. The new golden age of plenty, wisdom and truth will then establish itself ever more quite naturally. Life on the Earth will gradually become increasingly pleasant and enjoyable.

This can only happen through mutual, loving and intelligent agreement. One part of life, whatever it may be, trying to dominate the other, created all human difficulties in the past. If we wish to make the progress that is ours by potential only, all of us first have to sweep in front of our own inner doors. Peace can never be found by passing the buck on to others. Even the age-old ploy of attack being the first line of defence is spoilt, as soon as the other one recognises the intention behind such an action. No use in trying to achieve our ends through attempting to make someone feel guilty of wrong behaviour, when we ourselves are the offenders. All those things will only succeed, if we meet a sucker. Unless we meet an opponent who is willing to handle such situations with love and intelligence, the same as us, all we can hope for are discord, bad feelings and resentment.

During their present lifetime each has their own specific and unique lessons to learn. If we encounter someone who finds it difficult to respect our needs, wishes and space, the likelihood is that so far they have failed to recognise and respect their own. If they had, they would no longer dream of intruding into someone else’s, without being asked to. For those of us who have spent most of their lives fulfilling other people’s wishes, helping them to find their way, this is a particularly hard lesson to learn. But learn we must, and having learnt, we must pass our knowledge on to others. That is why we are here together in human relationships. Because of the freedom of choice that we have on Earth, we all have the right to choose our own friends and other people, whom we invite into our space and time. If someone does not yet understand this, we must teach them. 

On the inner level of life we are all one and we have come together in our present existence, so that we can simultaneously act as teachers and pupils to each other. We ourselves are under the obligation to teach others how we would like to be treated by them. Everybody has boundaries and limitations, and we teach others by showing them where ours are. If others are insensitive to our boundaries, then we must make it clear to them when they have transgressed, to stop the same thing from happening again. Some people have almighty problems with this, but learn they must, as we all do, otherwise there would be no point in being here.

If someone behaves like a spoilt child, who chases after a lollipop no matter what, whenever it feels like one, the onus is on us for speaking up and showing them that it is time for them to grow up. Everybody has to find out for themselves that certain sweets can only be obtained a certain way, and that human societies can only function properly when each one of its members abide by the rules that have to be obeyed, if life is to run reasonably smoothly. Those who already are aware of these things are required to pass their understanding onto those around them who are still in need of it. We pass it on to our children, as well as anyone else, so that they in turn may later show others the way.

We are all responsible for ourselves and, spiritually, up to a point also for each other, as well as our whole world. Spiritually it most certainly is true that no person is an island. On the inner level of life we are all connected with each other and as we act and inter-act in the great web of life, each one finds themselves constantly in the role of either pupil or teacher. If someone causes us distress and suffering, it is not right to quietly put up with it. We have to stand up and be counted, set up boundaries and get the message across to them that everybody is responsible for every one of their thoughts, words and actions and the resulting consequences.

A New Religion For A New Age (2)

Healing The Wounded Inner Child

In the process of surrendering yourself to the Highest, in spite of the fact that this is what you most dearly want to do, you may discover that there is something in you that simply refuses to let go. This is because in the subconscious of every human being there dwells a small and frightened child that is urgently in need of being comforted and healed. To this day, it desperately tries to cling onto its mother’s hand, which it probably never has been able to reach, but still the child holds on tightly because it’s too afraid to let go and set itself free.

What can we do to help this part of our being to trust the processes of life and its basic goodness, and help it to understand that we shall always be safe? We, the adult awakened self part, need to explain to the child part as patiently and lovingly as possible that by now we have found out that everything in the whole of Creation is ruled by Universal laws, which all life has to obey. We also learned that we are responsible for every one of our thoughts, words and actions, and that they go round in circles and eventually find their way back to us in some form. The suffering we had to endure in our earlier years was an example of how the pain we caused others in previous lifetimes can and indeed does return. It came about not as some kind of punishment but to teach us vital lessons about the nature of suffering and pain, at the giving end as well as the receiving one.

Talking with our child needs to be done the same as one would in the case of any small child, who is lost in the harsh and often cruel realities of earthly life and sobbing its heart out over the insensitivities of the people around it. Through its suffering our child has reached early maturity. And because it is also intelligent, it is beginning to understand that, if we suffered earlier in life at the hands of our parents, this could only happen because that’s what we did to our children in other lifetimes.

It will comfort the child to know that in truth the people involved were not really bad and that they merely agreed to play the role of unkind and at times cruel parents so that we should learn what it’s like to be treated in this manner. The child will be relieved to hear that all earthly parents are only substitutes who temporarily take the place of our real parents, the Great Father/Mother of all life, on the highest levels, for the teaching of our earthly lessons. Should other lifetimes in physicality be required by us, we shall be able to get the benefit of the learning, in the form of the wisdom and understanding we gained from every one of our experiences. Stored in the memories of our soul, they will be helping us to cope with our existence and at least in some respects, i.e. the lessons that have already been covered, do better next time round.

If your child is frightened of people in general, it will be able to lose this fear when you explain that the world around us is a mirror of what we ourselves are. Tell your child that this means when we are good and kind, loving and honest in your dealings with people, they reflect the same back to us because our goodness brings theirs to the fore. Mention that the behaviour of your present lifetime’s earthly parents taught you through their example how you do not want to be. Through the suffering any nasty people that come into our orbit inflict upon us, they are actually helping us to shed the nastier parts of our own nature, which they are still acting out. That’s how they can truly be among the best teachers anyone could hope to find. Let’s not forget to thank them for this and also for helping us to pay our Karmic debts and balancing our spiritual account, and then send them our forgiveness for any kind of mental/emotional/spiritual/physical pain they caused us.

The child is part of the small earthly self who to this day is afraid that further experiences of this nature might be ahead, but once we have dealt with this aspect of our being and left it behind, there will be no need for drawing further people with that kind of behaviour towards us. We are only free to move on to lessons of a higher nature when at last we have freed our child self of its fear of people, what the future may hold in store and life in general. For as long as this part of us clings to what little it knows about these themes, it remains stuck in its spiritual development and your whole being with it.

The only one who can come to the rescue is you, its own awakened adult self. The knight in shining armour of fairytales, who appears when the time is right, to rescue the damsel in distress is a symbolism for the role you are playing and the knowledge you are bringing. That’s what it takes to make the bit of poisoned apple that once choked the beautiful princess and sent her into a deathlike state of existence, i.e. earthly life. The poisonous apple stands for the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that have accumulated in our consciousness in the course of many lifetimes. They indeed have the power of sending our spirit child into a deathlike state of its earthly existence.

Full access to the gifts and talents we developed in previous lifetimes can only be gained when the slumbering princess, our spirit and soul, awakens and realises that she is but temporarily encased in matter. The knowledge we have found and are bringing to her makes the poisonous particles of the wrong kind of spiritual food shoot out of our child self’s throat and helps it to once again become aware of its true nature and the realities of her true parents and home.

Where the light of God’s wisdom and truth penetrates, all darkness disperses and it does not take long until our inner child recognises the voice of its true Father/Mother who is calling from its true home. The realisation that in truth it is a child of the Highest Star and the brightest light in the whole of Creation rouses it from its spiritual slumbers and also helps it become aware that it truly is a prince as well as a princess of the most royal line of all, a young God in the making.

Whenever we understand what any kind of experience was intended to teach us and the learning gained from it has been absorbed into our consciousness, a repeat performance will neither be possible nor necessary. And the only thing that can finally bring all Karmic chains of events to an end and stop them from repeating themselves lifetime after lifetime, over and over again, is forgiveness. First and foremost there is the necessity of forgiving ourselves for our behaviour that once set in motion the wheels of any chain of events.

The next step is forgiving all who took part in its most recent manifestation and thank them for being our teachers and playing a vital role in the shedding of some of the nastier aspects of our nature. It was this that allowed us to evolve into the kind and loving person we always wanted to be, but somehow never could earlier on. It’s also a good idea to invite those who took on the role of ‘baddies’ in this drama of life into one or two of our meditations, to ask them to forgive us for any suffering we may have caused them, so we can set each other free.

From the evolutionary point we have reached by now, it is not difficult to see that the events of those days long gone by took place for good reasons, including the fact that the helping hand and advice of a kind, loving and wise mother and/or father were never there for us. The underlying purpose is that it would eventually force us to turn to our true parents, the Great Father/Mother, the only ones who never leave us and who will forever keep us truly safe. They alone can give the kind of security all of us are looking for in vain in earthly life.

The realisation of this awakens in us the need for making our peace with the parents of this lifetime, so that when we meet one of these days in the world of spirit, if we so wish, it will be as sisters and brothers rather than the all too often distorted perceptions of parents and child. We shall stand before each other in a relationship of friendship and kinship – not of blood, which to my mind is by no means the most important part of any relationship –, but of spirit. Blood ties may consist of Karmic bonds only, whereas spiritual ones to me means likeminded people who are drawn together to pursue their hopes and dreams of a more peaceful world by making it a reality in their own lives.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Karma In Families’
•    ‘Our Afflictions Are Not Ancestral Curses’

A New Religion For A New Age (3)

Loving God’s Way

All of us are in this life to rediscover that first and foremost we are spirit and soul. And although the spiritual world and its concepts are part of the mental realm of life, we do well to remind ourselves frequently that the Divine essence of life, God, is contained in every cell and atom of our physical bodies. Therefore, it is not with our minds alone that we explore and experience the inner mysteries of life, but also with our eyes and noses, mouths and ears.

One of the main purposes of our earthly existence is that we should realise our individuality as a very special, unique and much loved being. We are in this life to evolve and grow in wisdom and understanding and each one of us can only do this through their own experiences. Our own evolutionary pathway is an essential part of our planet’s spiritual development and we have been placed here so that we may eventually become aware that in truth we are an eternal spirit and soul, God’s much loved child of the Earth. Bringing forth the Divine aspect of our being, our Christ nature, characteristics of our being, so that with the passing of time we become ever more godlike ourselves, is the task that eventually has to be tackled by every one of us.

Learning to love God’s way, totally and unconditionally, and in a detached manner is one of the most essential parts of this process. By practising this kind of loving in all our relationships on a daily basis, it gradually becomes our natural and only way of behaving towards people and reacting to them. When we can do this in spite of their idiosyncrasies and the things that occasionally go on our wires, we are making an invaluable contribution towards establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth.

The Age of Aquarius is the age of friendship and kinship with all life and the time has come for striving to transform every one of our relationships, especially the difficult ones, into bonds of friendship. In earthly life there are two distinctly different types of friendship: one is of a personal and the other of an impersonal and more general nature. even though we may find someone’s behaviour unacceptable, there is no reason why we should not love them in spite of it. This is an essential part of developing the kindness and tolerance of our Christ nature towards all life.

To my mind, loving could never be like the flicking of a switch, something one turns on and off at will. Love has as many expressions as there are people in our world. On the one hand there is the love for someone who has shared a large and important part of our life. This love continues when the other one goes from us, for whatever reasons. On the other hand, the love we feel for those who are no more than casual acquaintances is something quite different. And the realisation of where we are all coming from and going to makes it easier to love people God’s way by showing understanding for their concerns and forgiving them whenever the need for it arises.

Let me not to the marriage of true minds admit impediments.
Love is not love which alters when it alteration finds,
Or bends with the remover to remove.
O no! It is an ever-fixed mark
That looks on tempests and is never shaken.
It is the star to every wandering bark,
Whose worth’s unknown, although his height be taken.

Love’s not time’s fool, though rosy lips and cheeks
Within his bending sickle’s compass come.
Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks,
But bears it out even to the edge of doom.
If this be error and upon me proved,
I never writ, nor no man ever loved.

William Shakespeare
Sonnet 116

Wise ones avoid getting into situations that endanger their friendships at all cost. Knowing that what goes around must come round, they make an effort to send only the right thoughts, words and actions into the Universe. Their hearts are filled with love for all humankind and everything that shares our world. No matter what anyone does to them, wise ones refuse to seek vengeance because they know that the Universal forces will take care of the matter in its own way. For these souls nothing ever changes the fact that on the spirit level we are all sisters and brothers, God’s children of the Earth and worthy of our forgiveness and love, so in future they can do better.

The inner child already possesses all our gifts and talents. None of them were inherited from our earthly parents but are the result of our own strivings, hopes and aspirations of previous lifetimes. This means that our child self is intelligent and has the mental capabilities that we developed in the course of many lifetimes. We brought them with us into this one and they have always been at the child’s disposal. Learning their wise application has been our main task throughout the various developmental stages of our present lifetime up to now.

And because your child has always had your intelligence, it is sure to love the idea that life in truth is a never ending process without beginning or end. On the basis of this, it will understand that all earthly nightmare events of days gone by were but passing phases in the flow of eternal life, even though some of them could have lasted many years. It will be able to grasp that it takes a long time to become the person we would like to be. As it’s the same for everybody, there’s no need to be unduly upset about it. And looking back from where you are now, your child self will also be able to recognise that the people who treated you badly were in truth your best teachers, because they taught you how you do not want to be. Do not forget to give thanks for this to the infinite wisdom of the Universe.

Working with yourself through your inner child will help you to perceive any child you meet in a very different way. And should you meet one that is dyslexic to whatever degree, you’ll nod to yourself sagely and think: ‘Ah yes, reading and writing is not one of the skills he or she has practised in its previous lifetimes. As likely as not this means that it has developed some other special talents on which it has been focussing so hard that no time was left to acquire the skill of reading and writing. I bet this child is very gifted in some special way and should as far as possible be encouraged to do its own thing, so its talents can begin to surface.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Healing Corner For Parents And Children’
•    ‘The Truth About Parents’
•    ‘You Are Special’
•    ‘The Purpose Of Individuality’
•    ‘Forgiveness Grows From Understanding’
•    ‘The Art Of Forgiveness’
•    ‘Dysfunctional Families’

A New Religion For A New Age (4)

Feeling Safe

For the resolution of any kind of issue, that of the wounded inner child or any other, there is nothing for it but grasping the nettle and getting to work. With the help and will of God, the living God within, the right solution and answer can be found for everything we may ever care to ask. In the process of learning to get in touch with this our inner guidance, in preference of running to others to seek their advice, we soon discover that there really are no problems. Yet, following its advice by sticking our toes into the water is the only way total faith and trust in this kind of guidance can grow in us.

Tightly holding onto human hands is not intended to work in the long run for anyone. Each one of us eventually reaches the developmental point when we have to let go of those we have been holding onto and start walking on our own. That’s the only way of discovering that we are never truly alone because we are constantly accompanied by God and our faithful companions on the road of life, the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers of the spirit world. Walking hand in hand with them in spirit, whilst testing and trying life for ourselves is the only way of finding out that we shall always be safe, no matter what happens.

To my mind, it’s a serious mistake to make anything and especially other people the main focus of our lives. That place by rights belongs to God alone because genuine and lasting security can only be found on the inner levels of life and never in other people. For the very purpose of teaching us this lesson the people we care about most in life frequently are taken from us far too soon. The safety each one of us is constantly seeking on the earthly plane of life and for a long time fail to find, is a deep inner knowingness that everything will always turn out well in the end, no matter how dire things may sometimes look on the surface. This kind of total faith and trust in life can only grow in us by each living and learning from their own experiences that this is the case.

Isn’t it odd that many who already are aware that they are a spirit and soul, who is only temporarily encased in matter, still remain lost in the material world? It would be foolish to think that starting on the spiritual pathway means some kind of arrival. Believing this blocks us against making further progress. What a shame that would be when there is so much to be discovered and all we have to do to gradually penetrate ever more deeply into the mysteries of the spiritual background of earthly life is to explore them. It’s their unravelling that fills our often dreary earthly existence with wonder and excitement.

Wise ones know that only when we finally let go of everything that does not rightfully belong to us, can we draw to us that which is truly ours. And if we so wish, each new day can be turned into a spiritual adventure to be relished. Humankind’s potential is quite literally unlimited, yet sadly most of us have not even scratched the surface of discovering what theirs could be. If we are willing to work on ourselves and apply the self-discipline the spiritual pathway requires, in the not too distant future we could be going to places we cannot yet imagine even in our wildest dreams.

Life straight away becomes much more interesting with the awareness that all human beings, plants, animals, rocks, mountains and even the stars in the sky are our brothers and sisters. Just think, they are part of us and we of them and who knows which distant places and planets we shall be visiting, as soon as we have become sufficiently evolved?

The awareness that underneath our skins all human beings are our siblings in the great family of life immediately removes some of the strains from all our human relationships and makes them somewhat easier to cope with. I find it helpful to know that one can love people in spite of not particularly liking them and especially their behaviour. Learning to love from our heart awakens in us the need to walk our talk and to deal lovingly with every situation we encounter. Behaving in caring and considerate, charitable and tolerant ways towards everybody, including ourselves by that time comes to us quite naturally.

Whenever quarrels arise, wise ones appreciate that it is bad practise to leave things to fester. This is especially true in friendships we value. The true test of whether a friendship really is worthy of its name is whether we can tell each other when something is in danger of getting badly out of kilter and therefore not to our liking. There is no need to shy away from conflicts. They are inevitable and even necessary in human relationships because the learning gained from them leads to soul growth and expansion of our consciousness. Refusing to continue to communicate with each other in a loving spirit that’s the only thing that could be wrong in such situations.

It was not for nothing that our Creator blessed each one of us with their share of natural intelligence. We are expected to seize every opportunity to sharpen this precious tool by applying it to any kind of situation in as kind and loving ways as possible. It has been said that because two people argue and fight with each other does not mean they do not love each other and that because some folks refuse to do so is necessarily a sign that they do.

To my mind it’s childish to fall out with anyone over differences of opinion. When a situation has been duly considered from every angle, wise ones feel it’s okay to come to the conclusion that it is better to agree to disagree than falling out with each other. In any kind of dispute they remind themselves that two persons can be confronted with exactly the same things and topics and perceive each one in a totally different way. In any argument it is quite possible for each participant to be right and wrong, at the same time. This is because everyone’s perspective of life is at least somewhat different from everybody else’s.

And that’s because every soul’s memories are based on the learning it gained from its own experiences in the course of many lifetimes. Because all of us have different pathways to walk and lessons to learn each time round in earthly life, there can be no other way. With a measure of goodwill and understanding on both sides any disagreement can be settled peacefully, simply by accepting each other’s point of view, in spite of the fact that each has a different one. The level of someone’s spiritual maturity reveals itself in nothing more clearly than in the ability and willingness – or otherwise – to agree to disagree with others in such cases.

Wise ones never forget that we are responsible for every single one of our thoughts, words and actions. Therefore, no matter how they may feel sometimes, they bear in mind that all too easily things can be said or done in an instant that bring heartache to others for the rest of their present lifetime and ill feelings towards us even beyond. Being aware that until we take charge of our attitudes and feelings, thinking and behaviour patterns, they are in control of us and run our lives for us, such wise ones at all times hold the reigns for every part of their being firmly in their hands.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Truth About Parents’
•    ‘About Children’
•    ‘Our World Is A Bridge’
•    ‘Loving People Without Liking Them’
•    ‘The Miracle Of Birth’

A New Religion For A New Age (5)

Bullying And Emotional Blackmail

At times people accuse us of behaviour they themselves are displaying towards us. This is clear evidence that they have not yet reached a great deal of spiritual awareness, if any. If someone insists on acting like this, in the hope of making us feel guilty, so we shall give in to their wishes, we need to forgive them for they know not what they are creating for themselves in the form of negative Karma. The bullying and emotional blackmail they are indulging in will have to be made good and redeemed by them, if not later this lifetime then in another.

To me, being spiritually aware means living a God-filled life, i.e. one which one aims to fill with as much goodness and love as one is capable of. Knowing that the Divine is in everything, including myself, I have no difficulties finding God. Because I know that we are all part of God’s great plan of life, in which each one of us has their place, I can leave agendas and plans to those who are still locked within the material world. This sets me free to trust that my Highest Self will always be guiding me to the right people, places, things and events, whilst giving me the inner strength to turn away from the wrong ones. Doing this successfully several times has built up my faith and trust in this guidance. I deal with everything that comes before me, to the highest point of my consciousness and the best of my ability, making an effort at bearing the good of all in mind, because that takes care of their well-being and mine.

Practicing this feels strange at first on the personality level, because there is no longer any need to worry about tomorrow and the future; God is taking care of them. I have to learn to live in the moment, leaving the past behind and tomorrow in the hands of God. Guided and protected by the Angels and Masters, who stand by me in total and unconditional love – the same as they are doing for everybody – I know that I will always be safe and taken care of. That is by no means an easy lesson to learn, but it is something we all now have to apply ourselves to. It is good to become aware that all inner and outer conflicts are in everybody’s life for good purpose, namely that they are helping us to learn and grow. We can delay dealing with them, but they cannot be avoided altogether, not in the long run. For as long as we are unwilling to face up to them, our evolution is standing still and we are stagnating. No matter which way we turn, in the end all conflicts have to be dealt with and resolved, so why not straight away?

A New Religion For A New Age (6)

Difficult Parent/Child Relationships

Believing, as I do, that our earthly parents are not our true parents, for those who had or still are having a difficult relationship with their father or mother – maybe both – I am including some of my observations and insights into this theme. Listening to people when they talk about their childhood, surprisingly few seem to have had a good and easy one. This certainly seems to apply to those who are really honest with themselves. Yet, when one takes a peek behind what is operating in our life that is not surprising at all. This is for good reason, like everything we experience.

When it comes to the creation of a child, we tend to over-look who is doing the creating. The child is part of God, the same as we are. It comes to us to create itself a new vehicle, another physical body for this lifetime, through us – nothing more, nothing less. Both parties have agreed that this should be so, before they came into this lifetime. But because most of us are spiritually so ignorant – to put it mildly – for a long time, we remain unaware that the parents we have chosen for this lifetime, are only temporary ones. If our parents already have passed on, so much is likely to have remained unsaid. Yet, it is never too late. When we become spiritually aware, we can learn how to safely pierce the veil that separates us from the world of spirit. During meditation and without go-betweens, we can communicate with our loved ones, on the heart level, through their Highest Self, which is also ours. Personalities do not interfere on that level any more.

No matter what took place between us and the people we were created through, it is necessary to honour and love them, for any sacrifices they made on our behalf. The provision of the vehicle for the experience of this lifetime and for allowing us to be created through them is by no means a small sacrifice. The most important part, however, is to become aware that we all are part of the Great Loving Spirit who is both Father and Mother and takes care of our every need in all things. We need to learn to accept that whatever comes to us is always right because we ourselves created it, during this lifetime or others. It hardly ever is what we have in mind, but, for some reason, it always is exactly what we need, at any given time. It is essential to learn to accept what comes to us with gratitude. This can be quite a tall order, but well worth while. With acceptance and forgiveness for ourselves, and those who hurt us, comes inner peace. And isn’t that what, in the final analysis, we all are in search of?

A New Religion For A New Age (7)

Gazing Into The Mirror Of The Self – Projection

As pointed out in ‘The Dynamics Of Human Relationships And The Law Of Attraction’, we can only see in others what we ourselves are. Alas, rather than living our less pleasant traits out, in a psychological process known as projection we prefer to assign them to others, rather than owning up to them ourselves. The world around us is always a reflection of the good as well as the distasteful behaviour patterns of others, which in truth are also our own. Nobody has any problems when it comes to integrating and owning the good qualities that are on display in this way. But having to deal with the less desirable and endearing ones is another matter entirely. Irrespective of how objectionable any of them are, in the process of becoming more whole it is essential that we own up to them. Even if our psyche tries to hide them from our conscious awareness,  they are there nonetheless. This is proved by the fact that we can recognise them in others whilst failing to see in them in us.

Because we all have everything inside, the very best and also the worst, we do well if once in a while we take a deep and utterly honest look into the mirror of the self and ask it the age-old question: ‘Mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the fairest one of all?’ Exterior appearances can be deceiving, as most people know by now, but what lies behind someone else’s façade is none of our business – much as we would sometimes like to find out. Yet, what lies behind ours that is very much our concern and our task to explore. So, how does one go about it? In truth, it’s simplicity itself, as the Universe in its infinite wisdom and kindness is constantly providing, exactly for this purpose, each and every one of us with the finest and biggest looking-glass imaginable, and that is the whole of the world around us and in particular its people.

Astrology and especially our birthchart can also be a great help when it comes to familiarising ourselves with our hidden character traits and inner motivations, as well as in which direction the predestined pathway through our present lifetime is pointing. The Universe’s highest hopes and aspirations for us are clearly marked by the sign and house position of the planets. The Sun is of special importance as it represents the pull of our spirit forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. In contrast to this, the placement of the Moon by sign and house gives us clues about what we were up to in our most recent sojourn on the Earth plane. Thus the Sun and Moon between them reveal where we are coming from and where we are going to.

The Ascendant is the outer mask through which we view the world and those around us sees us. Without a time of birth neither the Ascendant nor the house position of the planets can be assessed. Because of the importance of both these parts, more than half of the information that would otherwise be obtainable from anyone’s birthchart is missing whenever the time of birth is unknown. It is worthwhile any effort to try and find it. Read more about all these things in ‘The Astro Files – Technical Aspects’.

The negative characteristics of every Sun sign are of special  significance and interest to us in the context of projection. It is only human that their expressions are likely to be suppressed even by those who are interested in polishing and improving their character makeup. It is useful to always bear in mind that most of the astrological aspects can be quite ambiguous. Everything depends on what kind of learning we have brought with us into our present lifetime and how the consciousness expanding lessons we are here to take part are going to be expressed in our lives. Besides, we can only perceive our world through one pair of eyes: our own. And we all have different karmic encounters behind us, therefore at least slightly dissimilar lessons are in store for all those born into the same sign this time round.

If characteristics are mentioned in your chart or in my interpretation of your Sun sign in which, for the life of you, you cannot recognise yourself, though you do observe them quite clearly in those around you, then projection is rearing its head. In case you do not know anything or only a little about this concept, let’s pick a random example.

If a tendency to gambling or drowning our sorrows in alcohol is mentioned and whilst reading this, we think: ‘Ha, how wrong can anyone get! It can’t possibly me. I have such a strong dislike for gambling, that I have never gambled, throughout my whole life, and I never touch a drop of alcohol!’ So far, so good. There could have been someone around us, during our childhood, who was a compulsive gambler, notorious drinker, liar or a cheat, bringing a lot of misery and pain into our life. If this sounds far fetched, believe me that it is not. As I do not know you personally, apart from what is in your birthchart, how could I pretend to know what and how you have developed what is shown by potential only?

There are character traits we consider to be bad, in ourselves and in others. When we have strong feelings about someone else’s failings, but are unable to recognise that we are that way ourselves, you can be sure that projection is at work. The environment is always a reflection of our inner self and the people in it are the mirror. Whatever is inside us, if we ourselves do not act it out, maybe because we are unaware of it or if we are afraid to acknowledge it, then someone around us will do so. If we make every effort to behave like the nicest, kindest and most peace-loving person on this Earth, but there is someone around us who is really nasty and causes us a great deal of suffering.

Until we become aware of how human relationships work, their purpose and meaning, and spiritual background, there is not an awful lot we can do to stop the pain that person is inflicting upon us. But don’t despair, help is on its way to you because you are now finding out about projection. Like everything in our life, this also serves a good and wise purpose, and is waiting to teach us something. A mirror is being held in front of our eyes, and if we want to get to get rid of the source of our suffering, nothing will do but a good and honest look into the mirror of the self. And even if someone’s behaviour only irritates and annoys us mildly, it can only do so because we have the same within. If that was not the case, we would be able to shrug the other person’s behaviour off as one of their foibles and idiosyncrasies.

For as long as one remains unaware of what the Universe is trying to tell us here, it is the easiest thing in the world to sit in judgement over others and to condemn them and their conduct, blissfully unaware that when looked at in the right light, they are doing us a favour. Although at first their activities are likely to force us to move in an unwanted direction, with an increasing awareness of what is truly at stake, these things can be used as pointers as to where we need to get to work on ourselves.

While we are still unfamiliar with projection, we can be forgiven for smugly and comfortably counting our blessings that someone else’s shortcomings are not ours. None of that, however, will get us anywhere, apart from the soul growth brought by the pain we are experiencing. It is more constructive, by far, to have a close and really honest look at ourselves, bearing in mind that any experience that brings us various degrees of discomfort is invariably a signal from our soul that something within is calling for our attention and the offer of an opportunity for growth and more awareness.

Unpleasantly acting people are only drawn into our orbit to show us how disagreeable our own hidden inner behaviour patterns are. Thus the Angel in disguise brings us its gifts and we are allowed to make up our own minds what to do about it. They are the kind of thing that can only be learnt through first hand experiences and in real life situations. The only reason why such encounters are so painful is to help us become aware, in the fullness of time, that they are due to something we ourselves are carrying within. That is how we frequently observe in others a reflection of one of our own disagreeable character traits. That in truth is the only reason why other people’s behaviour can have the power of touching and upsetting us deeply..

Ah yes, but as earthlings we have been granted the gift of freedom of choice. Therefore, we can and indeed are obliged to decide how we would like to react in any situation. It is up to us to make a conscious decision to no longer react in a certain manner. If someone’s behaviour and attitudes really rubs us up the wrong way or even hurts us deeply, it is a sure sign that the same is sitting in our subconscious, waiting to be looked at and accepted, not to be acted out but to be released and got rid off, once and for all.

The greatest challenge for aspiring healers and lightworkers is to discharge all negative and unpleasant characteristics from our subconscious into the light of our conscious mind, so they can be integrated and added to our character’s wholeness and roundedness. We shall eventually reach the evolutionary vantage point from which, whenever someone behaves in a manner that used to irritate and annoy us no end in the past, we can now stand back and watch them, feeling nothing but a touch of mild amusement. We shall look at them with compassion for the issues they are still struggling with and the negative Karma they are creating for themselves in their ignorance.

A New Religion For A New Age (8)

Vision

 

The lens through which I look
Is clouded and distorted.
Shapes and images play across my mind.
I must have been blind.

What filter have I been using
To view the world, to see myself?
Generations of do’s and don’ts, fail and pass
Have clouded the glass.

Through the years, the tears
Fall silently down the pane, and
Looking out I perceive
The outside landscape of what’s in me.

No longer will my sight
Be predetermined by someone else.
The view is clear, the time is right
Thankful I receive my second sight.

The glistening pane is now clear
As each image comes into view
Finally I can see –
The real me.

Laurie D. Werner

A New Religion For A New Age (9)

Manipulation

Do you know someone who insists on always getting their own way, by hook or by crook, and who has to be right at all times? Is there someone in your life who manipulates those around them into doing exactly what they would like them to do? People who are strongly under the influence of the water signs Cancer and Scorpio are known to be the master manipulators of the zodiac. It is interesting to watch them at work! Yet, they must learn that there is no point in manipulation, because those who indulge in it will sooner or later also be manipulated by others. If this does not happen during this lifetime, it will do so in others. The worst of it is that we are then likely to find such people and their machinations mightily irritating, without having any idea why this should be so.

In the end, we all have to reach the stage where we can recognise that everybody has a right to do their own thing and to make their own decisions, that no-one can always be right and everybody is right in some things, some of the time. The realisation of this is the beginning of wisdom. When we insist on always being right in everything, pretending to know everything better, we deny ourselves the possibility of learning something from others. Accepting our own boundaries and limitations, and everybody else’s, is a sign that we have learnt that giving in instead of being a sign of defeat or weakness can be one of strength and wisdom.

There is a great deal of wisdom and truth in the old saying ‘It takes one to know one’. Because we are magnetic beings, we can only recognise in others what is inside us and if a certain kind of behaviour by someone irritates and annoys us, you can be sure that projection is at work. If, on the other hand, we are aware of what the other one is doing, but find it  no more than slightly amusing, we are receiving a signal from our inner self  that the negative side of this particular aspect of our nature and the other person’s has already been integrated by us and developed into a positive one. Whenever this happens, we have grown in wisdom and the likelihood is that after a while the offending person will somehow go from our life, because the purpose of our encounter with them has been fulfilled.

Only when this has happened are we ready to move on to new relationships who can help us to become familiar with other parts of our character. In future, we shall rarely encounter anyone who behaves in the offending manner we left behind. Whatever we have learnt in every one of our earthly existences becomes our spiritual property. It is the only thing we are allowed to keep and take with us into Eternity, so that from one lifetime to another it can help us conduct our relationships with more ease. Gaining a better understanding of how personal relationships work speeds up our evolutionary progress considerably, as there is then no longer necessary to endlessly repeat our mistakes. Now please tell me whether projection is worth working with or not?

Did you ever puzzle, as I used to do, why the things we most yearn for – for example love – are the ones that are being denied to us? Nothing happens without a reason, and this is no exception. For as long as we ourselves have not developed the qualities we hope to find in others, we shall not stumble upon them in the world around us. This is because the environment is a mirror that reflects back what we ourselves are on the inside. When we have finally looked in all the wrong places on the outside, when we have turned over every stone and found nothing, our search will eventually throw us back onto our own inner resources. Lo and behold! What we have been looking for, throughout our whole life, is there inside us. So, where does the proverbial pot of gold at the end of the rainbow lie? Yes, you are right, within ourselves.

Once we have recognised where and how to dig for this kind of true gold, it begins appear with comparable ease. Also, if we want anything to manifest itself in the material world, it must first be born as an idea or an attitude, on the inner level. It is astonishing to watch how soon changes within can find their way into concrete and visible manifestations on the outside. There is just one snag: no-one can do this work for us, we ourselves must do it. All the things we really want out of life have to be worked for jolly hard, but then isn’t that good and right? How else could we ever find a sense of value in what we have found, as well as the true and lasting satisfaction it brings us? Others can show us the way or point us in the right direction, but we have to do our own work. That makes it our achievement, and it is one which we shall take with us into Eternity. Nobody ever will or can take it away from us. Isn’t that worth striving for?

Let me now give you an example of how projection has worked in my life. I detest and loathe arguments and rowing, and am aware that this was caused by childhood conditioning. I enjoy a high spirited and interesting argument, so long as one does not fall out over it. I am not afraid of any argument any more, because I have learnt to stand up for myself. But, I can really enjoy them, for as long as they are conducted in a spirit of mutual understanding. One cannot agree with everybody and everything, I am sure that would not be a healthy way of living, in any case. It is great to come to the end of a good argument, being able to agree to disagree and still be friends, often even better ones for having had that argument. It is a skill I have acquired and now I know to keep this on the right level, where it should remain. With the right partner it can be great fun. My time in Ireland was good for practising this, as the Irish are good at arguing, mostly in a good humoured ways though.

Because I now understand why things come into our life, I bear no grudge or resentment because of my childhood conditioning. There were two reasons for it. First, I needed the experience to find out how painful and soul-destroying it is to be at the receiving end of, or witness to, constant and ceaseless rowing. Second, because I have that kind of energy within me, I attract people who will act it out for me, if I do not. If I want to change this, I need to change myself. When I change myself, I change my energy. I cannot change the world around me, but I can change anything within myself which I do not want and need any more. The lesson is obvious, is it not?

There is only one way of doing this, and that is through changing my innermost being. I need to release all the anger and aggression which I have never allowed myself to express, during this lifetime, neither constructively nor otherwise. The way I feel about arguing and rowing is that they are an indication that I have this inside me. The residues from other lives, when I must have been very aggressive, are still waiting to be released from within. Having been over-aggressive could be the reason why for me present lifetime I chose to be born into Libra. This has presented me with the task of learning how to be a peacemaker and how to create balance in all things.

Balance and equilibrium can only be found in the middle, when the pendulum comes to rest between two extremes of any kind. This means that I have to deal with the polar oppositions of the aggressiveness of Mars, and the peace-loving nature of Libra. As I have always detested rowing, for a long time I did fool myself into thinking and believing myself to be one of the most peace loving people in the Universe. Only when I found out that deep down I was nothing of the kind, could I get to work and change my energy, to become that peace-loving person, all the way through.

Those who try to change the world are sure to fail,
But wise ones who make an effort to understand its purpose
And see it in a new light, learn to love it.
For them our world has changed forever.

Sri Chinmoy
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Gazing Into The Mirror Of The Self – Projection’

A New Religion For A New Age (10)

The Best Is Yet To Come

There probably isn’t anyone on the Earth plane who does not agree that we are living in exceptionally difficult times. Yet, they are also exciting and important beyond compare. This is due to the fact that ever more of us are waking up to their true nature and becoming aware that all of us are constantly in the process of laying the foundation stones for the rest of our present lifetime, as well as all futures ones. Whether they will be spent on the Earth plane or on other levels of existence, it is my firm belief that, individually and as a race, by far the best part of our evolution is yet to come.

For those who fail to make an effort at finding the true purpose of their existence on the Earth plane, it may well be necessary to return to it in a future life and doing the whole thing all over again. That’s why suicide is never an option when the going gets tough. I do not want to come back yet again, not if I can help it, do you? I would really rather try to get everything as right as I possibly can, this time round.

But why are we here in the first place? The way I understand the matter is that we have been placed in this life to achieve the wholeness and perfection that is in God. We consist of the same polarities and dualities that are in God and our task as healers and lightbringers is to balance them with each other, to achieve the perfect equilibrium of the Divine. Most of us are probably still a long way from this goal, in which case there is nothing for it but to keep on accepting and loving ourselves, in spite of the fact that we are mere human beings with all their shortcomings and character flaws. But there is also another far more important aspect of our nature and that is our spirit and soul. They are of Divine origin and immortal and for ever more of us the time has come to get in touch with them and learn to live in peace and harmony with them.

I can think of no better tool than astrology to assist us with gaining a deeper understanding first of ourselves and our own predestined pathway through life, and then of those around us. Studying every one of my interpretations of the Sun signs is a good starting point. Getting to know the positive and negative qualities and expressions of our own sign and then of all the others in my view is a unique and special way of learning to love, appreciate and respect ourselves as the precious and unique beings we truly are. Only from this love and with an ever deepening understanding of life’s purpose and meaning in general can grow a genuine respect and appreciation for everybody and everything that shares our world with us.

The energies are now right for doing this and many friends and helpers who are invisible to earthly eyes are reaching out for us in these difficult times. All we have to do is attune the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind into the frequencies of higher and highest levels of life where they are dwelling and for a long time have been waiting for our call. When we willingly work hand in hand with them and bring forth the best that is in us to unselfishly serve them, we can act as their channels through which the blessing and healing energies of the Highest can flow into our world.

If we don’t know how to go about this, we need to ask them to show us how to gain more confidence, drive and initiative and a proper appreciation of ourselves as a valuable member of the human race. To enable us to tap into and bring forth our inner resources, it is essential to develop our intuition, our inner teacher. This is best done through meditations, prayers and quiet reflections and by listening within, so that the living God within can communicate with us in full consciousness. All the knowledge in the Universe is within us. No outside influences are involved in this, everything comes from deep inside our own being. Trying it out to see for ourselves how it works, we stand everything to gain and nothing to lose.

And because the law of life is love and evolution, every lifeform is constantly moving forwards and upwards on an evolutionary spiral. That’s why it is quite justified – and by no means foolishly optimistic and unfounded – to expect that with the passing of time earthly life too will get better and easier to cope with. Through developing more positive and constructive thinking and behaviour patterns, each one of us is required to do their share of bringing healing and peace to us and our world.

Beautiful Things
Knowing that beautiful things are right and true,
And that beautiful actions please God,
Helps wise ones to develop their inward sense of
What is right, true and beautiful.

The highest wisdom is to trust
One’s intuition and following its guidance,
For the answer to the last appeal of what is right or wrong
Lies within everybody’s own heart.
So, trust thyself.

Aristotle 384-322 BC
Edited by Aquarius

A New Religion For A New Age (11)

Journeying Inwards

The only way of getting in touch with ourselves and our inner world of feelings is in a series of inner journeys. There is no need to be afraid of what we might find. If there is anything we do not like about ourselves, no-one forces us to continue to live with it – quite the opposite! All we need to do is first to acknowledge what is there, and then to make a conscious decision not to want to behave that way any longer. It takes our recognition, goodwill and a firm resolution to change. Then I find it best to ask my Inner Guide for help and guidance, because it is always there for us, waiting to be called upon. When we pray for help, whoever we may be praying to, help will come, one way or another, often in quite subtle disguises. Just make sure never to ask for silly or irresponsible things. If you have no-one to ask whom you trust, then ask the Universe itself, because we its children it will help. It is a good Universe and really does take care of us, whether we are aware of it or not.

Getting into the habit of meditating regularly, we begin to see ourselves with more clarity. There is no need to be afraid of the unpleasant things that surface, if we can remind ourselves that we can change anything, if we wish to. If there are things in our life, we would rather forget about – let’s face it, we all have them, resist the temptation to sweep them under the carpet. It is better, by far, to be totally honest with ourselves and look them straight into the face, making an effort to understand the lessons these experiences came to teach us. Let’s learn our lessons, if only to know that this is not the kind of thing we ever want to do again. There is no need for guilt and shame, just a learning and going forward. This helps us to let go of all fear and negativity and abandon all prejudice and preconceived ideas.

We need to make a conscious decision that, from now onwards, the only people we shall tolerate in our life will be the ones who help us bring forward the highest good within us. If we only allow love and light in our life, our thoughts, words and actions, all negativity will dissolve into this new way of life. Having released the less desirable traits within our psyche, we can now focus and concentrate fully on bringing forth our highest good from within. By doing this with conviction, as well as a healthy dose of believing that it is possible for our unlimited potential to come to full fruition, our weaknesses can gradually transform themselves into strengths.

If an over-strong will and rebelliousness are our Achilles heel, we could be creating many unnecessary problems for ourselves, which can be overcome by attuning our will to the Highest will. When used in that way, our own will can gradually become a useful tool, rather than being a hindrance to us. We can then make it available for the Highest to work through us in our lives. Whatever we find offensive within us, we need to lift from the deepest, innermost recesses of our subconscious into the light of the conscious mind, to be released and resolved once and for all. Regardless of how meek and mild we may appear to be on the surface, the likelihood is that we all have a lot of repressed anger and resentment sitting at the very base of our being that is waiting to be released.

Anger is one of the purest forms of creative energy. It is part of the fiery force that astrologically is symbolised by the planet Mars. This energy in itself it is neither good nor bad. Yet, when its flows through our emotional body in the form of anger and aggression, it can soon turn into a purely destructive force. If it is suppressed by forcing it inwards, given time it can cause serious illnesses. As it operates from the roots of our being and through the subconscious, unless it finds itself other outlets, especially creative ones, it can become extremely self-destructive.

We may not recognise at the conscious level how aggressive we are, never understanding why we push people away, when all we really want is to attract them. Being human, everybody is frequently in danger of doing this. We are creative beings who are equipped with the masculine and feminine creative energy of our Divine parents. The masculine, Fire and Air, needs to express itself through the feminine, Earth and Water, into creative pursuits to remain constructive instead of destructive. So that our creative abilities can unfold to their full potential, we need to strive to seek to serve the highest good of the whole of our society, rather than pursuing selfish desires and fulfilment.

A New Religion For A New Age (12)

The Alchemy Of Love

Aquarius is the sign of transmutation, of friendship, kinship and siblinghood with all life. At our entry into this age, many of our relationships need to be transmuted into friendships, while some of our old alliances are waiting to be renewed and healed. When we take an honest look at the people in our lives to see which ones mean the most to us, it is usually those who, instead of giving advice, offering solutions or cures, simply share our pain and touch the wounds of our hearts and soul with their warm and tender love.

Truly caring friends are the ones who know to be silent in moments of despair or confusion. They stay with us in hours of grief, bereavement and loneliness, content with not knowing our wounds of soul and body and therefore not attempting to heal them. Their presence helps us to face the reality of the predicament of the basic human powerlessness before the great issues, like life and death. These people are outer manifestations of the living God inside the suffering one. With the same compassion, total and unconditional love and acceptance shown by them, the Divine embraces and comforts every distressed soul on the Earth plane. By applying simple human kindness and friendliness, consideration and respect for each other, to all our relationships, the alchemy of love assists us in transforming the base metal of even the most ordinary or difficult ones into the pure gold of truly caring friendships.

In its search for a better understanding of the reason for its afflictions, every human soul on the Earth plane in due course bends its knees before the Highest. Only when we reach out and ask for Its help and advice, can anyone be shown the way that eventually leads all of us back home into the re-discovery of our own true nature. On our present level of existence, true and lasting happiness can but be found in the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and all life. And this reunion can only take place when we have reached a sufficiently high degree of spiritual maturity. When a soul’s time for this has come and the dust has once more settled after a particularly traumatic experience, the Highest Self casts upon it the gift of Its wisdom. This consists of an increased comprehension of the wise higher purpose that lies behind all of Earth’s suffering, which is accompanied by the deep inner soul healing we all are eventually required to go in search of.

On the innermost level of our being, our Highest Self is the friend who deeply cares about us, never judges us but totally and unconditionally loves and accepts us, just the way we are. That, to me, is the true meaning of the Jesus legend’s long promised comforter described in St. John 14:16-17: ‘And I will ask of my Father and he will give you another Comforter, for he abides with you forever. It is the spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it has not seen him and does not know him. But you know him, because he abides with you and is in you.’

Love and friendship with all life is God’s true nature and our own. This is a love that gives of itself freely and willingly to all Its creations. It asks for nothing in return and from the moment of its emergence from the heartmind of God, every soul is accompanied by this love. This is the only truly caring friend who never leaves us and will stay with us forever. Thick and thin, good and evil alike are jointly experienced by the small earthly self and its Heavenly companion, who has always been there for it and forever will be. Ready to be called upon at any time, it has shown us the way through all our past adventures. It is with us in the present and will safely guide us through the explorations that are yet to come. Each time we act as a truly caring friend towards someone, God’s kingdom on the Earth is newly established.

Friendships of this nature are of the greatest value in times of coping with particularly traumatic times, for example the loss of loved ones. They truly are gifts from the Universe, but they have to be earned before they can be given. If we can play this role for someone, maybe many, the Universal laws ensure that we too shall find at least one of these comforting presences, whenever we are in need of it ourselves.

Thank you, Great Spirit, Father/Mother of all life
For the gift of every one of our relationships.
Dwelling in the conscious awareness of our oneness
With You and the whole of Your Creation,
Help us to lift each one of our relationships,
Especially the most difficult ones, onto ever higher levels of
Friendship and total and unconditional love,
So that we may become ever more like You.

In the name of love we ask this.
Amen

A New Religion For A New Age (13)

Building Bridges

There once were two brothers who lived on adjoining farms. One day they fell out with each other over a minor misunderstanding. It was their first serious rift in forty years of farming side by side, sharing machinery and trading labour and goods, as and when needed. Their long collaboration began to fall apart, until it finally came to an exchange of bitter words that was followed by weeks of silence.

One morning there was a knock on the older brother’s door. In front of it stood a man with a carpenter’s toolbox who said: ‘I’m looking for a few days’ work. Have you any small jobs in need of doing?’

 ‘Yes,’ said the older brother, ‘ I have a job for you. The farm across the creek belongs to my younger brother. Until last week there was a meadow in its place, but with his bulldozer my brother created a creek between us through which the river could run. I think he did this to spite me, so I think I’ll do him one better. See that pile of lumber by the barn? Take it and build me an eight foot high fence to hide his face and place from me.’

The carpenter replied: ‘Hm, yes. I understand. Show me the nails and the post hole digger and I will do you a job to your entire satisfaction.’ The older brother helped the carpenter to get the materials ready and then departed for a day on the town. In his absence the carpenter worked very hard indeed. All day he toiled, measuring, sawing and nailing and when the farmer returned at sunset, he had just finished.

The farmer’s eyes opened wide and his jaw dropped when he saw the result. No fence could be seen anywhere, the carpenter had built a bridge instead. It stretched from one side of the creek to the other. It was a fine piece of work, complete with handrails and everything else that makes a bridge a good one. While he was standing and pondering what to do about it, the younger brother approached. Standing by the bridge and admiring it, he said: ‘You are quite a fellow to build this bridge, after all I said and did.’

After a moment of silence, the brothers stepped forward, each from their end of the bridge. They walked to the middle and shook hands with each other. When they turned round the carpenter was hoisting his toolbox onto his shoulder. ‘Don’t go away,’ said the older brother. ‘Stay a few days. I’ve lots more things for you to do.’. ‘I’d love to,’ replied the carpenter, ‘but I have many more bridges to build elsewhere.’

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

* * *

Aquarius is the sign of siblinghood, kinship and friendship among all peoples, nations and ultimately all life. It symbolises revolution, renewal, transfiguration and transmutation. In the Age of Aquarius, now upon us, humankind’s highest hopes and aspirations personally and collectively are going to find their fulfilment, on every level of our existence.

During this age, any religion or belief system that refuses to recognise the oneness of life will be doomed to die a natural death caused by ever dwindling numbers of supporters. Religious convictions are of no use to anyone, unless they encourage their followers not to be on the lookout for a kind carpenter who magically materialises and does their bridge building for them. Nobody will or can do this for anyone. Everybody has to be their own handy person. In all our relationships, including the one with God and ourselves, each human soul has to build its own inner and outer bridges. And the same is true for our connections with other members of the human family, independent of their race, colour or creed. It also goes for the participants of other realms of life, may they be visible or invisible to earthly human eyes.

For the warring brothers in the story above a kind carpenter comes who quietly and secretly builds the bridge that is necessary for healing their relationship. No-one will do this for us and our bridges. It’s a DIY job, if ever there was one. Our materials too are of a different kind. Nothing less than simple human kindness and goodness, forgiveness and tolerance, consideration and respect for ourselves, each other and all life, are good enough for the work that is waiting for us.

These are the Divine qualities that quite naturally grow in human hearts, as soon as we open ourselves to the love of the Highest. We then begin to perceive God in all life and beings, including those we formerly thought of as our enemies. The ascent of the spiritual mountain back into the oneness with God proceeds much swifter when we finally grasp that there is no such thing as enemies. I big evolutionary step forward is made when we realise that those who formerly looked and behaved like adversaries in truth are merely drawn into our life to act as temporary teachers for particularly difficult, traumatic and painful lessons.

There is only one religion, the religion of love.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race, the race of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous, whole and holy.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God, the God of love,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And I, their only born Son/Daughter.
We are one Holy Trinity, who is
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’

A New Religion For A New Age (14)

The Guest House

Human beings are like guest houses
With daily new arrivals of
Joys, depressions and meanness.
Momentary awareness sometimes
 Appears as an unexpected visitor.

Welcome and entertain them all!
Even if a crowd of sorrows arrives,
Who violently sweep your house
Empty of its furniture.
Treat each guest honourably.

They may be clearing you out for some new delight.
The dark thought, the shame, the malice,
Meet them at the door laughing and invite them in.
Be grateful for whoever comes,
Because each has been sent by the Highest
To teach you something.

Jelaluddin Rumi
Translation by Coleman Barks
Edited by Aquarius

A New Religion For A New Age (15)

Questions And Answers

‚Um Antworten zu finden auf Fragen, die du jetzt noch nicht verstehst, führe dein Leben so gut du kannst. Vertraue deiner inneren Führung dir den Weg zum Verstehen zu zeigen.’ Frei nach Rainer Maria Rilke

When you are working your way through difficult and traumatic events, you may sometimes be asking yourself: ‘Why should this be happening to me, out of all people?’ Well, be patient towards everything that comes your way and the unanswered questions about it that may be troubling your heart and soul. Whenever any kind of query arises about your pathway through life, accept each one and deal with them the way you would with a room whose door is locked and books that were written in a language you do not understand.

Ask your question, but if the answer does not come to you immediately, let things be and trust that at the right moment your inner teacher, the wise one or living God within, will let you know intuitively. It’s just that sometimes if answers were given to you straight away, you would not yet be able to grasp what the events are trying to teach you. In that case you could not integrate the resulting learning into your life, so it can benefit you, as it is meant to do. The main point about humankind’s earthly existence is that everything has to be experienced by each one of us ourselves. Therefore, just live with your questions and trust that at some point in the future, when you are good and ready for it, the answers are sure to come to you.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Everything Happens For A Reason’

A New Religion For A New Age (16)

Negative People

For as long as we allow them to,
Negative people will try to:

•    Demean our value,
•    Destroy our image
•    And self-confidence.
•    Damage our dreams.
•    Discredit our imagination.
•    Refuse to believe in our abilities
•    And don’t trust our opinions.
•    Undermine our self-confidence and
•    Faith in the basic goodness of life.

Everything in the whole of Creation is an attraction of energies and we are magnetic beings. Negative people emanate dark energies and that tries to draw others with similar inclinations into their orbit. That’s why, when we have to endure for too long a person’s gloomy perception of life that cannot yet recognise that there is something good in everything that comes their way, it can drag us down into sharing the abyss of depression in which they live. When we cannot avoid being around such people, more than anything else we need psychic protection and staying away from them as much as possible.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Psychic Protection’

A New Religion For A New Age (17)

A Course In Relationship Healing

A lifetime spent in Libra,
The sign of the peacemaker and relationships,
Ruled by Venus,
The planet of beauty, peace and harmony,
Has taught me that good manners are
The grease that is required for smoothing the wheels
Of human relationships and essential for
Mending and healing even the most difficult ones.
Libra is one of the Air signs, responsible for the
Development of human mental capabilities.
In Libra it teaches us to approach all relationships
With our inborn charm and intelligence.

And that’s why for me, with the passing of time,
The most important words have become:
•    ‘I made a mistake. I truly am sorry.
I want to learn from it and do better.
Will you help me and meet me halfway?’
•    ‘You did a good job!’
•    ‘What do you think?’
•    ‘If you please!’
•    ‘Do you mind?’
•    ‘Thank you!’
•    ‘We’
•    The least important word for me is: ‘I’

Speaking the truth is a life-long habit of mine
And I never say anything I don’t really mean.

A New Religion For A New Age (18)

Unpleasant People

This is an ode to the unpleasant people of our world,
In particular those who, in the course of many years,
Were drawn into my orbit by my own energies.
Thank you, Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
For each one of them, especially my mother.
She taught me most of all how I do not want to be.
Having arrived in the departure lounge of my present lifetime,
It’s easy to see that none of the disagreeable folks I had to endure
Were my enemies, but were sent by You to act as my teachers
And that, therefore, I can count them
Among my most valuable friends.

I forgive these people and myself for having created
The unpleasant encounters and situations of this lifetime
In previous ones while I was still unaware of
The presence of God’s Universal laws.
 I wish these folks the very best when the Karma they
Have been and in many cases still are
Busily creating right here and now,
Returns to them and they find themselves
At the receiving end of the unpleasantnesses
They once so generously handed out
To everybody who came within their reach.

O Great Father/Mother,
Please send my love and forgiveness
To every one of our world’s unpleasant people.
Thank them on my behalf and bless them,
For they truly do not yet know what they are doing
To themselves and the whole humankind.
I look forward to meeting the ones I encountered,
In due course in the world of light,
So I can get to know their true selves.
In the case of the mother of my present lifetime,
We shall reach out to each other not as parent and offspring,
But in the spirit of friendship and love,
As beloved children of God,
Who both have grown into spiritual maturity and
In whose life there is no longer room for anything
But love and kindness, tolerance and patience.
I imagine that all unpleasant people on that plane of life
Will reveal themselves
As the most agreeable folks imaginable.

For as long as they are still taking part in earthly life,
May our spirit friends and helpers provide them
With the courage and strength to overcome
The lower aspects of their nature,
The same as I have had to do,
With their help.
That’s why to each one of them I send
My most grateful thanks.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Law Of Karma’
•    ‘Healing Prayer For Parents And Children’
•    ‘Forgiveness Prayer’
•    ‘Looking At Both Sides Of Life’

A New Religion For A New Age (19)

Memories - Part One

 Memories –
Light the corners of my mind.
Misty water-coloured memories
Of the way we were.

Scattered pictures
Of the smiles we left behind.
Smiles we gave to one another
For the way we were.

Can it be that it was all so simple then?
Or has time re-written every line?
If we had the chance to do it all again
Tell me, would we? Could we?

Memories, may be beautiful and yet
What’s too painful to remember
We simply choose to forget.
So it’s the laughter
We will remember
Whenever we remember,
The way we were. . .

Barbra Streisand

Aquarius is the sign of group consciousness and friendship with all manifestations of life. For all of us the Aquarian age has brought with it the need for healing all our relationships. First in line are the ones with ourselves and with God. But all of them and especially the difficult and traumatic relationships are waiting to be transformed into friendships. This is a must when we are reaching the end of our earthly education, because anything that’s left unattended in our last lifetime necessitates another one for dealing with this issue.  

Besides, a better understanding of how the processes of life affect every one of us does away with the need for trying to forget things. Finding it is a journey that starts with the discovery that humankind’s existence never has been and never will be a one-off thing, at the end of which we are snuffed out like a candle. The next step is the realisation that the spirit realm is humankind’s true home, from which every one of us emerges at the beginning of a new lifetime and returns to when it has run its course. Isn’t it good to know that anyone who has gone there before us is alive and well, and by no means dead?

The painful things that happen between people invariably serves the wise higher purpose of redeeming someone’s karmic debts. The parties involved, before entering their present lifetime, on the advice of the wise ones in charge of them in the spirit realm, agreed to attend to these. Knowing this makes it easier for me to reach out and connect with those who departed from this plane, without any possibility of healing my relationship with them. There were quite a few of them and without the understanding I have found by now, the memories of what happened would indeed be too painful to remember. But from where I am now, I feel a strong need to renew the love that once existed between us. It’s good to know that my suffering at their hands at least somewhat must have restored the balance of my spiritual bank account.

To me, understanding is a kind of magic key that has the power of unlocking our inner doors. That makes it easier to reach out for and forgive each other. First we need to forgive ourselves for needing the lessons that came our way, through the way we behaved in previous lifetimes. Then I like to thank the other one(s) for agreeing to play this part and forgive them for getting lost in the illusion of their earthly existence. Understanding and forgiveness together have the power of moving even the most traumatic experiences onto a higher and more mature spiritual level, where they belong.

In the inner spiritual world there is no separation between anything and all is one. Every human being who ever existed, not merely those who hurt and wounded us in any of our lifetimes, are as much part of us as we are part of them. All of us are coming from love and to love our evolutionary journey eventually returns every one of us. Love and thought are the two most powerful forces in the whole of creation that connect all of us with each other, quite naturally. Nothing can wipe out or even disturb any love that ever existed between us. That’s why sending kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to anyone with whom we fell out, for one reason or another, works wonders for the healing process.

It’s not difficult to set this process in motion when one brings to mind the kind and noble things the other one did. As everybody has everything within, the worst as well as the highest, noblest and best, there must have been some. From the evolutionary point both of us are likely to have reached by now, their earthly personalities and the lessons we once took part in together, have faded away. Any pain we had to endure served the redemption of at least some of our karmic debts; who knows, maybe all of them.

The earthly personality is shed each time our spirit/soul returns for rest and recuperation to the spirit realm. The same happens to our physical body. It’s intended to serve as our vehicle for getting around on the earthly plane for one lifetime only. The physical body acts like an overcoat underneath which our body of light or astral body is worn. At any given time, the light body consists of as much light as our spirit/soul has so far been able to absorb from the Christ Star’s light. And each time we send kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to anyone, our own light increases.

Our earthly personality with all its quirks and idiosyncrasies is left behind at the gate of the spirit realm, so to speak. The memories of it are stored in our soul and from there we pick it up again, each time we enter another lifetime for the continuation of our learning process. Yet, for as long as we are in the spirit world, we are what we truly always have been and forever will be: a spirit/soul who is immortal and will never die. In that state, we are once more consciously aware of the wise higher purpose every one of our earthly lifetimes serves. We are young Gods in the making who are serving the first part of their apprenticeship on the earthly plane.

Mother Earth is a school and a place of learning, whose lessons provide every one of us with the same kind of education. It’s final stage has been reached when we have evolved into a Christed one, in our own right. Earthly life can then not teach us any more. Although taking part in this education is compulsory, nobody ever forces us to apply for another lifetime. We come of our own free will, as otherwise our energies will never be right for being released into exploring the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

Understanding the astrological background of the things that once irritated and annoyed me in someone’s behaviour, for a long time has been immensely helpful to me. Forgiving someone is easy when one understands that they could not help themselves, because their behaviour was part of their most recent lifetime’s lessons. It’s good to know that they agreed to play that particular role in my life, to help me redeem some of my karmic debts. They did this although my suffering at their hands undoubtedly created more karmic debts in their spiritual account. If that isn’t love, what is?

Forgiving these people is easy because I know that what happened could only come about for as long as they were what’s known as ‘ruled by the Stars’. Yet, even that is no longer with them, now the earthly personality of that lifetime has been shed. So what’s the big deal? In any case, I believe that, without knowing how the negative qualities of the Sun signs and houses can and do influence us, nobody has a chance of counteracting and uplifting negative into positive ones. That’s why I also forgive myself for not knowing any better, earlier on in this lifetime. Thanks and praise to the Highest for having learnt so much.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Memories’

A New Religion For A New Age (20)

Memories Continued

My own life has taught me that, for a long time, we are unaware of how the qualities of zodiac’s signs and houses are constantly influencing us, without us having any idea that this is happening to us. That’s what attracted me to astrology in the first place, many years ago when a man by the name of Wilfred was recommended to me as a good astrologer. I was not particularly interested in the subject, but thought why not ask him to do your birthchart?

He did not know anything about me, apart from my name and my birth details. I later found out that my birthtime was a different one. We had met and spoken for about ten minutes only. Yet, when his birthchart interpretation arrived, I was amazed about the things he was telling me about myself. Many of what he said I really did, but was not aware of doing so. How could the man know so much about me? It intrigued me so much that, when shortly after he announced that he was going to do some teaching, I was one of the first to enrol.

By now I know that in the right hands astrology can be turned into one of the best life-helps imaginable. I have never been interested in using it as a fortunetelling instrument. I prefer to trust that, if we send nothing but that which is good, right and beautiful into our world, nothing but more of the same can return to us in due course, as soon as we have redeemed our existing karmic debts.

My main interest in the Divine science is using it as applied psychology and how the planetary energies influence us and our lives. First in broad outlines that are based on our birthchart, and second the progressions of the Moon and the Sun. Undoubtedly, astrology can do the same for you. I find it particularly helpful when it comes to healing difficult relationships with anyone who has departed from this plane before me. Should you feel like having a go at it and becoming a bit of your own astrologer, please follow the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

How about entering into a dialogue with anyone who has hurt and wounded you, something along these lines: ‘When I was suffering at your hands, I was unaware that life is not a one-off thing, but a long drawn out evolutionary journey of many lifetimes. That’s why both of us could get so utterly lost in the roles we once played. So, I forgive myself for not knowing that the experiences we shared served a wise higher purpose and that I was the one who created the necessity for them in previous lifetimes. I forgive you for what you did to me. I also hope that you will forgive me for having been the cause of the new karmic debts your behaviour towards me created in your spiritual account.

‘With the knowledge both of us have found by now, there is no point in letting anything come between us any longer. That, at last, sets us free to love each other, the way both of us probably always wanted to, but somehow could not for as long as you were still with me, on this side of the veil that separates our two worlds.’

The spirit realm is by no means somewhere ‘up or out there’. It is the inner spiritual plane of the outer physical world. Everything that exists here could not do so without first having been created on the inner plane, which is invisible to earthly eyes. We are the outer and they are the inner manifestation of the same world. And the periods we spend from time to time on the inner plane provides us with the greater freedom of being able to move around without the hindrance of a physical body that is so easily hurt and wounded.

Each time we leave the physical plane, the only thing we can take with us is that which we have learned, in the course of our most recent lifetime, as well as all previous ones. That’s the only thing that truly belongs to us; it’s ours to keep in all Eternity. And on every occasion our spirit/soul slips away from the physical world, the earthly personality we have developed up to that point is safely stored in our soul memories. From there it accompanies us into our next lifetime, when our earthly education continues.

Our spiritual bank account at any given time consists of credit and debit entries. Credits make all coming earthly lifetimes easier to cope with. the debits of our karmic debts are going to weigh us down, but only until the last one of them has been redeemed. I find it comforting that even this they can do only for a while, because everything that happens on our plane is but a passing phase. That’s why there really is no need for running away from anything that’s too painful to remember. For the wise higher reason that eventually everything has to be confronted and dealt with, trying to forget anything is impossible.

Nothing is more helpful here than a better understanding of the purpose and meaning of our earthly existence. This knowledge can provide us with the solution for any problem that comes our way. It empowers us to stop avoiding memories of painful and traumatic experiences and instead give thanks and praise to God and the Angels for their love and wisdom is providing us with opportunities for the redemption of all our karmic debts, even the most ancient ones.

Recommended Viewing:
•    ‘Comfort For The Bereaved’
•    ‘From Darkness Into Light’
•    ‘Don’t Give Up’
•    ‘Relationship Healing’
•    ‘Friendship Healing’
•    ‘Ruled By The Stars’
•    ‘My Interpretations Of The Sun Signs’
•    ‘Be Your Own Astrologer – D.I.Y’
•    ‘Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey’

If, after having read and digested this part of my jottings, you feel like looking for a few ideas for creating happier and more balanced relationships with those around you, please follow the link below for:

‘Words Of Wisdom For Relationship Healing’

‘The Purpose Of My Life’s Work – Reaping The Bountiful Harvest’

Every one of the small six-pointed stars in my e-mails and postings in Rays of Wisdom are bringing you a personal greeting and blessing from the Christ Star, the Light of all lights and the Sun of all Suns. My stars are miniature replicas of the great one. They are alive and radiate the Christ Star’s blessing and healing power first into you, dear Reader, and those around you. From there it flows into the worldwide web and then into the heart and soul of humankind and everything that shares Mother Earth with us. No matter how brief your call may be, each time you come you will be getting the benefit of these powerful energies.

Like the flow of the river of life itself, humankind’s store of spiritual knowledge and wisdom is never at a standstill, static or stagnant. The same applies to Rays of Wisdom, which is evolving and growing as fresh insights are entering my understanding of the spiritual background of life. Whole new jotting parts as well as updates of existing material are constantly arriving. To learn about them, all you have to do is click the image below:

If you would like to be notified by e-mail,
please get in touch via the Contact Page.

© Stargazer 2024
Further details in the Information section.